The Willison Center

Combined Files by Date of Original Publishing.

Volume 1. 1646-1801

03.09.06

Contents.

1. AAA1 1646 Bolton House of Commons.

2. AAA2 1681 Howe Sins

3. AAA3 1684 Stone Catechism

  1. AAA4 1746 Tennent Just War

5. AAA5 1776 Green Am. Rev.

6. AAA6 1784 Rodgers Am. Rev.

7. AAA7 1791 Evans Liberty not License

8. AAA8 1798 Herman Witsius Bio.

9. AAA9 1800 Thacher, Gov. Sumner

10. AAA10 1800 Mckeen Election Sermon

11. AAA11 1801 Timothy Dwight Infidelity

12. AAA12 1801 Robert Hall Infidelity

13. AAA13 1801 Jos. Lathrop, Ord.Bemis

 

 

1. AAA1

1646 Bolton

 

 

A M A R T L W S A M A R T I A :

Or,

The Sinfulnes of Sin :

Held Forth,

IN A SERMON PREACHED

to THE Honorable the House of

Commons, at Margaret’s Westminster,

Upon their late Solemn day of Humiliation,

March 25, 1646.

By Samuel Bolton, Minister of the Gospel

At Savior’s Southwark.

Published by Order of that House,

LONDON,

 

Printed by G.M. for Andrew Kemb, and are to be fold at his Shop at the Talbot gate in Southwark.

1646.

 

 

PREFACE

This Sermon by the noted Samuel Bolton was preached at a time when the subjects of England’s Monarchy were suffering greatly at the hands of the King, who intended to enforce the supposed "Divine right of Kings" philosophy which was popular with European Royalty at the time. Simply put, the idea was since God made the Monarch King/Queen, they have a Divine mandate to rule as they see fit, no matter what it is they decide. Needless to say, there are no restraints in this thinking, and many who opposed this tyrannical philosophy paid with their lives at the hands of a king "who could do no wrong".

The only opposition to this, however, were the Puritan thinkers coming out of Emmanuel College (Cambridge) and other like minded ministers/congregates who stood on the Bible’s very direct instructions of rulers being bound by the Ten Commandments along with everyone else, and in fact to act as good parents to their subjects, building up those who wish to do well, and only punishing those who do evil, and only that in accordance to Biblical standards.

This work by Bolton, preached to the House of Commons, at the church adjoining Westminster Abbey in London, without a doubt fuelled the fire of resistance to tyrannical rule on anyone’s behalf, as at the end of this discourse he charges : "Princes are not to rule as they please, but in judgement and equity….Princes are not made for themselves, nor the Nation for them, but they are for the nation." This, and his other instructions to those who rule CLEARLY places restrictions on, and directs then to a proper use of their powers. It took great courage on Bolton’s part to speak words like this, as prison, torture, and execution (beheading) were the Royal remedies for silencing those thinking and speaking these thoughts in 14th-17th England/Scotland.

Transcription notes: We have made some minor changes during transcription, mainly related to archaic spelling, and the difficulty in bringing a 350 year old document into compatibility with the computer age. The text is faithfully reproduced, and to retain the flavor of 17th century English, we kept the archaic spellings of words in instances where the meanings would be understood.

Samuel Bolton ( 1606- 1654 ) was a leading English Pastor, and served as Vice- Chancellor of Cambridge University, England.

The Editor.

 

 

 

 

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

https://www.angelfire.com/nh/politicalscience

 

TO THE HONORABLE,

the HOUSE of COMMONS

Assembled in Parliament.

It is said, in the last dayes there shall be perillous times, or as the words carry it, difficult seasons; Indeed therefore perilous, because difficult, wherein it is more easy to do our duty, then to know our duty, and to walk in our way, then to discover what it is. When first I heard I was appointed to this work, I knew I was fallen upon one of the seasons of difficulty, and being unwilling to make it greater than it was, I purposely waved all unnecessary controversies, not only as improper for the day and duty, but well knowing the power and authority of the ministry, and the fruit and success of this ordinance of preaching, is infinitely lessen’d and lost in such fruitless contendings: And I chose to pitch upon such a subject, wherin I might (without gainsaying) come to you in the power and demonstration of the Spirit. My time was short, and that shall be my plea for the plainness of my discourse: our troubles were much abated, and that is reason enough for the choice of my Text. The want of matter of mourning from outward troubles, is plentifully made up by arguments from sin; Where sense is wanting, faith may supply: And indeed those are the best mournings, where faith is the spring; and the less sense hath to do in such a service, the purer, and deeper are the springs; It is true, the conjunction of both may occasion the greatest floods: when the windowes from above, and the fountains from beneath were opened, there was a great deluge. But the purest, and most lasting springs are the immediate issues of faith alone. The best of tears are shed, in our greatest joys, and the purest mournings, in our clearest manifestation, where sense, and trouble bear no part. If these poor and weak labours were any way serviceable to this duty on that day, I have my reward, and if they may have the like successe, to help on the work in the review, my measure runneth over. The only wise God direct you in your councells, shine upon them, manage your strength, multiply your friends, lesen your enemies; And as he hath honoured you in bringing this poor tossed ship of Church abd State into harbour, so he prosper your indeavours in setting us upon shore, that we may speak the praises, live the praises of that God who hath wrought such wonders for us. These are the weak, but sincere desires of him,

Whose utmost aims are to be

Among the number of those,

Who cordially honour you,

And faithfully serve you,

Samuel Bolton.

A

SERMON PREACHED

At the Monthly Fast, March 25, 1646.

to the Honourable House of Commons.

MATTH. I. 21.

For, he shall save his people from their sinnes.

When first I heard I was appointed to this work, (which was not many days since) there were many subjects offered to my thoughts.

Some it is likely which would not much profit, nor greatly please, and these I quickly discharged, remembering that this day, I was to minister to your Graces, not to tempt out your corruptions: others perhaps that might please, but would not profit, and these I could not close withall, that speech of the Apostle being powerful with me: If I should seek to please men, I should not be the servant of Christ, Gal. 1.10. At length I pitcht upon this, which I hope will profit, and therefore should please, ---He shall save his people from their sins.

This day is a day of humiliation, first set apart to help to weep Ireland’s tears, since usefull for the pouring forth of our own. There are two main grounds of these days and duties.

  1. Great sinnes.
  2. Great troubles, Whether they be felt or feared, eminent or

immanent. It may be our troubles are not now looked upon so great, as to persuade with us to humble our souls greatly before God this day; but our sinnes may. God indeed hath lessened our troubles, but we have not lessened our sins. It is true the floods are much abated, our troubles and fears in great part blown over; but the spring of these troubles, our sinnes, which have swelled these waters, raised these storms, they are not diminished. God hath almost brought this tossed ship of the Church and state into the harbor, Terram videmus, we see land: But oh that we were as neer deliverance from sinne, as we hope we are from trouble. Certainly it will not be a full mercy, not a mercy in mercy, to be saved from the storm, if we be not delivered from our sinnes, Vbi peccatum, ibi procella, sinne may turn a quiet harbour into a tempestuous sea; And when we are come upon the brinks and borders of Canaan, may turn us about into a new wander in the wilderness. It is our hopes that God will never do so by us, and our incouragement is in the text; That as God hath made you instruments to save us from trouble, so he himself will save his people from their sins.

It will not be time lost to tell you, that the scope of the Evangelist in these first and second chapters is to demonstrate, That Jesus Christ born of the virgin is the Son of God, and Saviour of the world.

This he demonstrates:

  1. By his Genealogie.
  2. By his Conception.
  3. By his Birth. Two of them are the Chief subjects of this chapter.

1. He demonstrates this by his Genealogie, from the 1. To the 17. verse showing him to be the Son of David, and seed of Abraham, as was prophesied of old.

He demonstrates it , by his wonderful conception, verse 18 where you read: [see Matt. 1 :18]

How it was, It was of the Holy Ghost, Non materialiter, fed efficienter.

How it was made known: Which is described two ways:

1. Experientia naturali, by natural experience, she was found, i. E. she was discovered to be with childe, whereapon Joseph thinking her to be vitiated, had thoughts of putting her away. Verse 19.

  1. Revelatione Supernaturali, by supernaturall revelation, the Angel of the Lord appearing to him, told him the whole matter, verse 20.

This Revelation was two-fold: 1. Rei facta, or of the thing to be done, verse 20.

    1. Rei futura, or the thing to be done, verse 21.

In the last part of the revelation, which had respect to what was yet to be done, you have these two particulars:

    1. There is praediction, she shall bring forth a son.
    2. There is praeceptum, Thou shalt call his name Jesus.

In the praediction, you read two things observable:

    1. Partus certitude promittitur, she is assured to bring forth.
    2. Prolix fexum definitur, the sex is described, a son, and not a daughter, as you see in these words; And she shall bring forth a son, verse 21.

In the precept you have:

    1. Nominis impositio, the imposition of the name where

    1. Who shall impose it ?
    2. What is the name ? Jesus.

2. Ratio imposition is, the reason of the imposition, For he shall save his people from their sins.

And thus I have, in the neerest way I could, lead you down to the words of the Text. In which you may observe with me:

    1. A Grand evil expressed.
    2. A rich benefit declared.
    3. The peculiar subjects descibed.

The Grand evil, and the grandness of this evil is described and set out to us.

    1. By its nature, it is the object of Christ’s saving mercy, and is laid down not only as the great, but as the universall and sole business that Christ came into the world about, to save us from sinne.
    2. It is decribed by it’s name, Sin: there are other evils, there is malum paenae, as well as malum culpae, but all evils of trouble are nothing to the evils of sinne.
    3. It is set out by it’s nearnes, their sin, that shews it’s neernes, it was their own: And nothing is so much a mans own as his sinne.

2. In the second branch viz. The richnes of the benefits declared, you have these three things observable:

    1. The nature of this benefit is described, Save.
    2. The Authour of it is discovered, He.
    3. The way and means whereby he shall accomplish it, is couched in this, [he shall] which pointeth out to the way whereby Christ shall bring this about, viz by his life, and death, his blouod-shed, resurrection, intersession: all which are couched in that word, as the way and means he shall accomplish this work.

3. You have the subjects of this mercy described.

    1. More generally, they are people: It is men, not Devils which are the subjects of Christs saving mercy.
    2. Mores specially and restrictively, they are his people, he shall save his people. Christ may be a Jesus to others to save them from trouble, but he is a Jesus only to his own people to save them from sinne: he shall save his people from their sins.

Thus I have branched out the Text to you, and it were easy to show you how every branch bears and brings forth fruit after its kinde: fruit in it’s season, and being most suitable and serviceable to the business of the day. This day is a day of Humiliation, and it is the great work which I am to minde, and you intend , to humble our souls before God in it; And because the evil of trouble may not be looked upon now so great as to afflict our souls, and humble us greatly before God this day, therefore I have chosen to promove this duty by such arguments as are taken from the greatness of the evil of sin; Though God hath lessen’d the one, yet we have not abased the other, and so long as sin remains, though trouble be blowne over, we want not matter to humble our selves before God.

We shall therefore chiefly spend our selves upon the first branch of the text, viz. The nature and greatness of the evil which Christ came to save us, from, Sin. It is set down as the object of Christ’s saving mercy, therefore an evil: And it is made the chief Errand, the universall, and even the only business Jesus Christ came into the World about, therefore the greatest evil.

In our discourse and discovery of which this day, that we may the better take a scantlet of it, and humble our souls or it, we will,

    1. Look upon it in way of collation with other evils.
    2. We will shew it you by way of demonstration taken from itself.

1. We will look upon the nature and greatness of this evil of sin, by way of collation or comparison with other evils: and heer if you do compare the evil of sin with any, with all other evils, you shall see all other kinds of evils, to come far short of the evil of sin.

2. All other evils they are but outward, such as are upon the body or state, & c. but this is an inward evil. It is evil upon the soul, and that is the greatest of evils: What are those on the body in comparison to them on the soul?

3. All other evils they are but of a temporall nature, though they may be sharp, yet they are but short, si graves, breves, though they last long, ye death puts a period and conclusion to them: but the evil of sinne is of an eternal nature, that shall never have an end, no eternity, nor eternity of torment, can put a period to the evil of it.

4. No other evil doth make a man the subject of God’s wrath. A man may lie under all other evils, and yet lie in God’s bosome, rest in his love; he may be poor, yet precious in Gods account; under great afflictions, and yet under dear affections: if a man were the center of all other evils, yet would not all this render him lesse lovely to God, God can love him under all.

But now sin is such an evil, which though there were the absence of all other evils, the presence of all other goods, yet would it render thee hatefull to God; It was said of Naaman, 2 Kings 5:1 That he was a great man, an honourable man, a mighty man of war, but he was a leper. So if it be said, he is a learned man, a valiant man, a good Common-wealths man, but he is a wicked man: Though you have never so much good, yet if you lie under this evil, you are aboninable to God; It may save a state, but shall never save your soul.

5. All other evils they are God’s creatures, he will own all the rest, he tells us he is the Author of all others: Is there any evil in the City which I have not done? He speaks of paenall, not of sinfull evil. But now sinne God will not own, it is not his creature, nor any of his workmanship.

6. All other evils they are God’s physick, and useful as medicines.

Either: 1. To prevent sinne.

2. To cure sinne.

    1. To prevent sinne. God gave up Paul to the buffetings of Satan, which was the greatest paenall evil in the world, next to sin there is no greater evil: and yet this was to prevent sinne, less he should be exalted above measure, 2 Cor. 12:7.
    2. As God useth all other evils for the prevention, so he useth all other for the cure of sin; There is not the worst of evils in the world, but God may make use of it to purge out sinne; Therefore doth he touble our bodies, our estates, our comforts, & c. All this to weaken and purge out sinne. And this is certain, there is no physic so bad as the disease is. So that you see if you look upon sin in collation and comparison with other evils, it will appear far the greatest.

Let us now look upon sinne in its self, and in its own nature, and see what arguments or demonstrations may be afforded thence, to discover the greatness of the evil in ti. As the Philosophers say of materia prima & Angelus, the one is too high for the understanding to conceive of, and the other too low , too empty, jejune. So I may say of God and sinne, God is too high for the poor narrow understanding of man to make draughts of, and sinne is too low to shape conceptions of it.

But yet let us adventure to draw forth these thought of it, which shall be as so many demonstrations taken from it self, to shew you the greatness of the evil of sin.

Sinne is contrary to the works of God: they are all good, exceeding good, sinne is all evil; So contrary was sinne to the works of God, that as soon as God had set up and perfected the frame of the world, sin gave a shrewd shake to all; It had like to have broken in pieces the whole frame of nature; It shook, it disjointed all, and had it not been for the promise of Christ, which God made of meer mercy, that one sinne had not only shaken, but would have dissolved the whole frame of nature.

Sinne is contrary to the nature of God, God is good, sinne is evil, universally evil; God is holy, sinne is unholy, God is pure, sinne is impure, a filthy thing; And therefore you see the Scripture compares it to the most filthy things in the world, as if all the noisom pollutions in the world did all meet in sinne, as in one common sink and shuer. Sin is a practicall blasphemy to all the attributes of God. It is the dare of his justice, the rape of his mercy, the geer of his patience, the sleight of his power, the contempt of his love. It is in all contrary to God.

It is contrary to the will of God. So the Apostledefines sin, sin is the transgression of the law , nay, it is a contradiction to the will of God; God bids us do this and that, sinne saith it will not do it; It is a contradiction to his will. You read in Heb. 12:3. It is set down as a great part of the sufferings of Christ, that he endured the contradiction of sinners, and certainly it was a great height of suffering: how can a wise man endure to be contradicted by a fool ? And that Christ, who was the widom of the Father, should yet endure the contradiction of fools to see men set the hell of a wicked will, against the Heaven of an infinite wisdom; Here was suffering, here was patience.

Demonst’. Sinne fighteth against God. It is not only a meer dead contrariety, but an active opposing of him, it fights against him. Hence the father call’d it Dei-cidium, God-slaughter, That which strikes not only against the effects of God’s goodness, and works of God, but even against the being and essence of God. And were it strong enough, were it infinitely evil, as God is good, it would labour to unbee God. God is summum bonum, and indeed no datur summum malum: if sinne were infinitely evil as God is good, if it were adequately and proportionably evil, (give me leave so to expresse my self) sinne would then be too hard for God to pardon, it would be too hard for God to subdue and conquer.

Indeed there is a more evil in the least sinne, then there is good in all the Angels of Heaven, and therefore you see ine sin conquer’d them, and spoiled them of all their goodness. It made them devils, which it could never have done, if the evil in it, had not been more then all the good in them. And though it cannot overcome God, (there is more good in God, then there is evil in ten thousand hell of sin) and therefore it can never overcome the mercy, the power, the goodness of God; Yet it opposeth, it fights against God every day, and when it is beaten out of the open field by the power of God, and efficacy of his ordinances, yet it betakes it self then unto its strong holds, as the Apostle tells us, 2 Cor. 10:4. from whence it fights against him, lusts against him, wills against him every moment. Though sin in practice be overcome and yeelds up, yet in principle is not quickly conquered, yet sin in affection is hardly subdued.

It will cost you many as assault, many a battery before you can conquer sin in its strong holds, overcome sin in the heart. Herein lies the malignity, the poisonous and venomous nature of sin, that though God have never so much weakened it, and conquered it, yet it will never yeeld up, so long as there is any thing of sin; though it be never so weak it will spit it’s venom, vent it’s poison against God. An Emblem of which you have in the thief upon the cross, who though his hands and feet were nailed, all was fast, only one member, and that one member is imployed to spit its venom against Christ. Though sin be crucified, though it be nailed to the cross of Christ, yet so long as there is any life in it, it will never yeeld up, but will bear Arms, hold up weaopons, spit its venom and malice against him: which shews the evil of sin.

Demonst’. That which is universally evil, all evil and no good, must needs be the greatest evil; But sin is all evil. As we say of God he is all good, and there is no evil in him, Quicquid in Deo, Deus est. So we say of sin, it is all evil, and there is no good in it, quicquid in peccato, peccatum est. There is some good in the worst things in the world, good in poverty, good in sickness, good in war, good in death; And there fore you see the worst things in the world may in some cases be capable of our choice, which could never be if some cases be capable of our choice, which could never be if they were universally evil, if there were not some good in them.

But now there is no good in sin, sin is universally evil, and therefore no consideration in the world can make sin the object of our choice, though you might avoid death by admitting sin, nay hell (if you can separate sin from it ) by it; And this is the ground why the worst of evils is rather to be the object of our choice, then the least of sins, because the worst of evils may be good in a case, but sin cannot be made good in any case, therefore can never be made eligible. It is all evil, universally evil, it may be the object of a Devils will, but not of mans, if he knew what it were. It is universally evil; And therefore it is observable, when the Apostle set himself to speak as it were the worst he could of sin, he could finde no name worse then it’s own to call it by, Rom. 7:3., he calls it, sinful sinne, there is nothing but sin in it.

Demonst’. That which is the sole object of Gods hatred, must needs be the greatest evil, if not the only evil; but so is sin. His love it runs in divers rivulets and streams, it is dispensed throughout the whole creation, he loves everything he hath made, but now his hatred it runs in one chanell, all against sinne.

Demonst’. That which separates between the soul and the chiefest good, must needs be the greatest evil; but sin doth so, nothing else can. You see what the Apostle saith, Rom. 8:35 What can separate? But this doth, Isa. 59:2 Your iniquities have separated. There is in every sin thou committeth the seeds of an eternall separation between God and you: and what a fearfull thing is this? What is it that makes the Devil a devil, and so miserable, but separation from God? Why , this is in the nature of sin, it separates between God.

Demonst’. That which the ground and cause of all other evils, must needs itself be the greatest evil: but sin is the ground, the cause of all other evils; Look into the Scripture and see if God do not resolve the cause of all other, even the worst of evils into sin. Sin is a big-bellyed evil: all other evils whether they be personall or nationall, they are all the births of sin: if you were able to rip up the womb of sin, you would finde all other evils there; you would not only see sin big, but ready to be delivered of all other evils in the world. All other evils they are the naturall births of sin; Yea, and not only all here, but all for ever: sin was the first founder of hell, for before sin there was no hell. Nay, and it is that which filleth hell with those treasures, of wrath, fire and brimstone, which can never be spent, never exhausted. All which may be sufficient to demonstrate the nature & greatnes of the evil from whence Christ came to save.

We will come to the application: And we will in the first place inferre these consectaries.

1 Consect. If sin be the greatest evil, then it is the saddest punishment, the fearfullest judgement in the world to be given up to sin. And therefore you see it is the utmost punishment that God inflicteth upon men. God doth usually proceed by degrees in the ways of his judgements: he begins with lesser; if lesser will not do, he proceeds to greater, he will punish yet seven times more; But this is the uttermost he goes, this is the finishing, the concluding stroke, and therefore the greatest, to give a man up to his sins, to say to a man, you that are filthy still, you that are wicked be wicked still. This sets an eternall night of darknes in the soul: till this, there is some hope, but now all hope is gon, you are sealed up under your sin, as you see, Revel. 22:11. Oh, there is no sadder judgement in the world, then to be delivered up to his own evil hearts lusts. A meipso me libera, Domine, faith Aug. Good Lord, deliver me from myself. What is it to be delivered from troubles, and given up to sinne? What is it to be saved from your enemies, if you be not saved from your sins? It were better to be given up to the lusts of men, then to the sins of your own hearts, I say, you had been better for your parts to be given up to the utmost rage and malice of your bloody enemies, then to be delivered to the lusts of your own spirit. Nay, you had better to be delivered up to Satan, then to be given up to yourselves. Such a thing we read of, 1 Cor. 5:5. And what it was we do not here dispute it, but this we say, one is better then the other. The incestuous person was delivered up to Satan, and restored again, nay the better for it: but never any that were delivered up to themselves, that ever returned. And give me leave to say, that you are in the high way to this, who go on in sin, and will not be reclaimed: you whom all former ways have made no better, you are in high way to this concluding sentence: you that are filthy, be filthy still: you read this, Ezek. 14:13. Because I would have purged thee, and thou would’st not be purged. Thou shalt not be purged from thy filthynes any more.

Consect. If so, Then is there an utter impossibility in anything under heaven, to free us from the evil of sin, save Jesus Christ. Men may be instrumental to save us from trouble, but it is only he that can save his people from sin. You may think of sin as you will swallow it without fear, live in it without sense, commit it without remorse, yet assure yourselves, this which you make so sleight of, requires no lesse then the infinite merit of Christ to satisfy, and the infinite power of his grace to conquer and sudue. There is nothing below infinitenes can deal with sin.

And how sleightly foever you think of it, yet this hath been the great enemy which God and grace have been contending withall ever since the world began. Yea & it hath put all God to it, even the infinitenes of the infinite God, to rescue, and save us, out of the hands and power of sin, his infinite wisdom hath set a work to finde out a way to glory, between God’s justice and man’s sin, his infinite power hath inployed in accomplishing that way, his infinite mercy hath been discovered in pardoning, and his infinite grace in the suduing and conquering of it; I say, all God’s infinitenes hath been imployed to conquer sin: so to conquer sin, as to save you who have been sinners. The great designe of God in sending Christ into the world, his incarnation, humiliation, death, passion, were all about this, the conquering and destroying of sin. And how great an enemy was that, which God must send his Son to conquer: he can arme flies, lice, frogs, the meanest of creatures, to overthrow the greatest puissance of earth; but no lesse then his Son was strong enough to incounter with, and to conquer sin, so as the sinner might be saved. And this leads us to the third consectary.

Consect. If sin be so great an evil, then see how much you are bound to Christ who hath borne sin; Sin is more then all other evils, and therefore to beare sin for you, was to do more then to beare all the evils in the world for you.

If there were one in the world who would be content to be poor for you, and be arrested for you, to go to prison for you, if you had one that was content to bear pains for you, to be sick for you, to die for you, nay to bear the wrath of God, even the pains of hell for you, nay to bear the wrath of God, even the pains of hell for you, how would you think your selves bound to such a man?

Why this hath Christ done for you, I say for his people, he hath borne sin, which is a greater evil then all evils; Nay, and he hath borne all those torments, all that wrath, which an infinite justice could inflict fro sinne---when he sweat drops of blood, Grumos sanguinis, clodds of blood, when he seemed to pray against the work of his own mercy, Father, if it be possible, let this cup passe from me, when he cried out, my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? A strange speech from him who was the Son of God. He suffered much visible to all, but all that was visible, was nothing to what he underwent not visible to men, when he wrestled with the wrath of God, conflicted with all the powers of darknes, which made the fathers of the Greek Church, after they had reconed up all his known sufferings to add this, [ Greek wording] by virtue of thine unknown Labours, and those sufferings not revealed to man; Have mercy on us. And certainly it is no dishonour to Christ, but rather a magnifying of his power and grace, to say, that whatever the sufferings of the dammed were, Christ endured in pondere, in weight, when he did bear sin; though not in specie.

And therefore judge how much you are bound to Christ who hath borne sin, yea and the more bound, because it was a voluntary act of Christ, none could inforce, or constrain him to it: indeed he was sent, but yet he came, he undertook it willingly. Now the more willingly that a courtesy is done, the greater is the courtesy: the will doth much inhance things, it heightens whatever we do to God, and should advance whatever God doth to us. I say,

It heightens whatever we do to God, either sin, or service: the more will there is in sin, the greater is the sin, this makes the great sin: so the more will there is in service, the greater and more acceptable is the service.

And as it heightens what we do to God, so it should advance what God doth to us. Now there was fulnes of will, abundance of will in this act of Christ. If you look from the beginning to the end, you shall finde nothing but meer love and good will in all.

His undertaking of it was voluntary, it was a voluntary agreement between God and Christ, a willing contract made in Heaven with God, that he would undertake this great work to save his people from sin.

Look upon him then upon his first setting footing in the world, when he first entered upon this great work, you shall see what he saith, Heb. 10: 5,6,7. Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offerings thou would not have, In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast no pleasure, the said I, Loe, I come to do thy will, oh God. Steeing forth the freenes, and willingnes of Christ to undertake this work.

And when he was in the world he repented not of his work, he carried on the work with the same good will, he tells us for this end he was borne, yea that he was in pain till the houre came, as one in travell longing to be delivered of the great birth of God’s councels, and his own mercy.

And when the houre came, though it was a black and dismall houre, and called the houre of darknes, yet he would not desert us, he would not leave us, though to sense e seemed to be deserted in it: But he would go thorow with it, he would beare sin, he would save his people from it, though it cost him the losse of the last drop of blood and spirit in him---I can go no farther. Think with your selves then, you that are his people, how much you are bound to Christ who hath borne sinne.

Yea and more yet, if we add this to it, he hath so borne sinne as you shall not beare it, Col. 2:14. He hath blotted out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and taken it out of the way, nailing it to the cross. As the death of Christ was our paiment, so the resurrection of Christ is our discharge. Rom. 4:1. He was delivered for our sins, and rose again for our justificatiion. Why, but did he not die for our justification? Are we not justified by his blood? Yea we are, and therefore he did not rise again formally to justify us, but to declare that we were justified, that we were acquitted. Had Christ been held still in prison under the chains of death, we could not have any assurance that our debt had been discharged: As the Apostle saith else where; If Christ be not risen, we are yet in our sins, 1 Cor. 15:17. But now Christ being arrested, cast into prison, laid in the grave, and having broken the bands of death, in which it was impossible for him to be held, and rised again from the dead, by this is declared that our sins are discharged. And indeed Christ hath left nothing for us to do, but to go and receive what he hath purchased, and laid up in the hands of the Father for us, when Christ died, he intrusted all his merits into the hands of his Father, as so many legacies to be bestowed upon the Sons and Daughters of grace. God enteredinto bond with Christ, that if he would bear sin, we should not bear it; that if he would die for sin, he would pardon sin, for all that is included in Isa. 53.

Well, now Christ hath done this, and he hath given us in, all his Father’s bills and bonds into our hands, and with all a letter of Attorney, whereby we are enabled to call for all this at the hands of God.

It was for us that Christ undertook the work, and all that Christ did, it was to ingage God to us: first to satisfy, and then to ingage him, to make God our debtor, who were his debtors: And as long as there is any of the blood of Christ to give out, which will never be spent, it’s an everlasting righteousnes purchased: So long is the mercy of God, nay the justice of God in a way ingaged to bestow it on such, who by faith come over to him. And there remains nothing for us to do in point of justification, but to sue out all this which Christ hath purchased.

Indeed we live in the world as if we our selves were to purchase a pardon, when we are but to receive it: when God aresteth our consciences for the debt of sin which Christ hath paid, it is not that he expects we should pay it; Alas poor men! Wecannot pay the least farthing: but it is to drive us out of our selves, and to bring us over to Christ who hath paid the debt for us, and so borne sin as we should not bear it. And therefore judge how much you are bound to Christ, how much you are bound to prize him, to advance him who hath borne sin, and so borne it as we shall nor bear it.

Consect. If sin be so great an evil, then see what fools they are, who will seek to get rid of other evils by the admission of sin.

Sin is the greatest evil, and he that studies to prevent, or remove other evils by the admission of sin, runs into the greatest evil of all: he kills himself to save himself, he destroys himself to preserve himself: As Christ saith, he that would save his life shall lose his life. There were never any times so bad, but God’s people might have been safe in them, if they would have committed sinne, but they have seen their safety to lie in sufferings, when they could have no safety, but in the admission of sin: you see this in Daniel, in the three children, &c. It was the usuall speech of the primitive Christians, whe they were threatened with prisons and death if they would not renounce Christ, parce precor, Imperator, tu carcerem, ille Gethennam, Spare, good Emperour, thou canst but cast into prison, but God can cast into hell. And when Cyprian was sentenced to die upon the like ground, the Governor persuaded with him, that he should consult upon it and pity himself, and rather renounce his errour, then lose his life, he replyes to him, fac quod tibi praeceptum est, in re tam justa nulla consultatio; Do what you are commanded (you are my judge and not my councellour) in so just a cause there needs no counsell. He would not so far dishonour the justnes of his cause, and give such advantage to flesh and blood, as to enter into consultation with himself, whether he should suffer, or sinne: the like might be said of that famous virgin, whereof Basil speaks with many more. All which would tell us it is better to suffer then to sin, it is better to be in prison, then sin should open the prison door, in as much as it is better to be God’s prisoner, then Satan’s freeman, better to lose all, then to preserve our estates by sin, melius mendicare, quam fidem perdere, better it is to beg then to sin. You have a famous example of Musculus, a learned and godly Divine, who chose to close with hadr conditions, rather then sin. The story tell us he was driven out of all he had, and after which he betakes himself to a poor trade, a weaver, to get bread to maintain his wife and children,: At last being cast out of that way, the world looking upon it as too good for him, betook himself to work with a spade in the common ditch of the town to get his living, Melch. Adam in vit. Mus. His spirit was not too big to close with any condition, save only sin: this is the greatnes of the spirit of God’s people; herein lies that princeliness of their spirit, they are not too big to close with any suffering, nor so little as to close with sin. You see, Heb. 11:24 to the 28, the like I might say of Galeacius Caracciolus, Prince and Marques of Vico, our Christian Moses, who to avoid sin, and enjoy the ordinances, forsook all, and betook himself to live meanly with the people of God. When exoxia the Empresse threatened Chrysostm, whom she afterward banished, he sent to her, go tell her, saith he, Nil nisi peccatum timco, I fear nothing in the world but sin: Vultis in vicula, saith Ambros. Vultis in mortem? Volupas est mihi, will you cast me into prison, will you take away my life? All this is desirable to me, rather than sinne. At such a distance were their hearts set against sin, that they could down with anything, rather than sin.

And therefore what ever your fears, your troubles, your dangers may be, beware of purchasing or preserving your life or liberty at so dear a rate as the admission of sin; beware of getting men your friends by purchasing God an enemy, who as he is the best friend, so will be the worst enemy.

Consect. If sin be so great an evil, then see what fools are they who make a mock at sin, the wise man tells us so, Prov. 14:9 Fools make a mock of sinne, & C---they sport at sin. These are fools, but what naturall fools? No, he that goes about with a whistle, a bable, a coat, is in farre better case then they; these are spiritually fools, of all the greatest, will you sport your selves with poison? Will you recreate your selves with destroying your selves? Shall that which is so bitter to Christ, be pleasant to you? Who would sport at that which is anothers misery? One would think that poor sport and recreation, to tear into pieces the flesh, to wound and shed the blood of a stranger, nay, an enemy, much more of our dear friend. Why tho who sports at sin dost all this to Christ, tearing his flesh, shedding his blood. And can you sport at this ? Can you take pleasure in sinne?

Certainly it is the highest piece of a devilish nature to sport at sinne, none but Devils do that. It is the burthen of God, he complains under it. It was the wounding of Christ, it is the grief of the spirit, the trouble of the Angels; it is that which hath brought all these miseries upon this Naion, and that which will lay you in misery for ever: and can you sport at this?

Oh make not that your joy which Christ hath made his sorrow, and will be yours eternally, if now your joy in sin be not turned into sorrow for sin.---

Consect. If sin separately and singly considered be so great an evil, what then is sin circumstantiated? Sinne against knowledge, sin against means, sin against mercies, sin against vows? If there be so much evil in sin, and the lease sin, what is there in the greatest? If atomes be so great, how great then are mountains? If the least impertinent thought be so sinful, what are rebellious thoughts, contrived murthers, speculative Adulteries, contemplative wickednes, covetous aims and ends, contempts of God, sleightings and undervaluings of his ways?---if there be so much sin and hell in a vain idle word, what a hell of sin, what mountains of wrath in your carrion communication, filthy discourses, bloody and horrid oaths & blasphemies? nay if there be so much evil in sin simply considered, what do you think is there in sin compounded, sin circumstantiated, sin made exceeding sinful? These are your sins, sit down and consider them: they are circumstantiated sins.

    1. Sins against knowledge, against prayers, means.
    2. Sins against all the afflictions and exercises of God to do you good.
    3. Sins against all the Vows, Covenants, Protestations you have made in the presence of God, for personall Reformation [ this is probably in reference to church membership Vows, Ed.]
    4. Sins against all the mercies and deliverances of God on you.

And oh what an abundance more comes in to make your sins exceeding sinful.

Let me add this exhortation, which I will lay forth in these branches.

If sin be so great an evil, let us then judge rightly of sin, let us look upon sin such an evil as it is. Most men think sleightly of sin, they make nothing of it, you see they can swallow it without fear, live in it without sense, commit it without remorse: Nay the best of Saints have cause to be humbled before God this day, for their sleight thought of sin. Who looks upon sin such an evil as it is? If sin were apprehended the greatest evil, as I have shewed.

How would you lay out your greatest sorrow upon sin? No affliction, no trouble, no evil should be so bitter to you as sin would be; Though the floods of trouble are abated, yet the springs of sorrow should continue so long as sin remains. This is the difference between a Saint and a sinner, the one doth not judge sin an evil, nor can they sorrow for it, unlesse it is clad with other evils, and then flagella dolent, quare flagellantur non dolent. But a godly man he judgeth sin the greatest evil, and though it be accomplished with no other evil then it self, yet he can mourn for it.

Sense is the cause of mans sorrow, faith is the spring of the other; Faith can feel sin a burthen, when sense hath nothing to beare, if your mournings are for sin, though God have lessened your troubles, yet you will not lessen your sorrows while sin remains.

If you did thus look upon sin, you would pursue sin with the greatest of hatred; Nothing is properly the object of hatred but evil, and of all evils nine more then sinfull evils, paenall evils (said one) are rather the objects of our fear, then of our hatred, because these are improperly, at least they are not universally evil, nothing indeed is evil but what makes us evil, these may be means to make us good. But sinfull evils are truly evil, these are the spirituall mans hate, Psalm 97.10 You that love the Lord, see that you hate evil. And did you thus apprehend sin such an evil as it is, you would hate it, Odio aversationis, odio inimictiae not only with the hatred of fleeing from it, but with the hatred of the enemy pursuing of it, as that which is most hateful to the soul. You would not content your selves to suppresse sin, but you would conquer sin, and be content to take a blow any where that sin might feel it, and be ruined by it.---

If you did thus look upon sin, how watchfull, how carefull would you be to avoid sin? Men are naturally afraid to fall into evil, if sin were apprehended the greatest evil, what care? What fear to fall into sin?

If you thus looked upon sin, you would make it your chiefest care and endeavour to get rid of sin, you would pray with David, Oh take away the iniquity of thy servant.

You would submit to any way in the world, for keeping or delivering you from sin. It was the speech of Thales, whe he was demanded by one, how he might be able to beare up himself in great afflictions, he repleyed, if he could see his enemy in worse case then himself. Such an intensive hatred the soul of one godly bears to sin, that if he can but see sin in worse case then himself, he can submit to, and bear anything: If he be sick, if sin be more sick; if he be weak, if he can see sin grow weaker by it, he is well contented. What Darius said, (though wickedly) Pereat cum inimico amicus, Let my friend rather perish with mine enemy, then mine enemy should not be destroyed: such a hatred he had against his enemy, that he would rather strike a friend, then not reach an enemy, lose a friend, then not be ridd of an enemy; I say, what he spake wickedly, a godly man speaks concientiously: he bears such enmity to sin, that he will suffer any where, that sin may suffer, rather lose a friend, even what is most dear; riches, health, then not be rid of an enemy, and if God’s hand is on him, he saith with Bern. Mallim erudiri, quam erudi, he would rather be bettered by the evil, then to have removed it. Now that you might be inabled thus to look upon sin as the greatest evil: Though I have said much to represent it so unto you, yet I would have presented sin to you in these glasses.

Look upon sin in the glasse of nature, which though now it be a dim and blowne glasse, yet there is some thing in this to discover to you the great evil of sin. Hence the very Heathens themselves have judged many sins the greatest of evils, though spirituall sins were hid from them, yet morall sins they have judged great evils. The greatnes of their hatred of them, of their care to avoid them, of their sufferings rather then commit them, do plainly shew us that by their dim and common light they looked upon sin a great evil.

Look upon sin in the glasse of the law. A glasse that will discover sin in all the dimensions of it, the depth, breadth, filthines, demerits of sin: the Apostle tells you, Rom. 7:7 that he had not known sin, that is, in it’s latitude, widenes, sinfulnes, but for the law.

The law is a glasse that will discover sin in it’s own bignes and widenes; It will discover more nakednes in one sin, then all the Angels of Heaven can cover; and more indigency in one sin, then all the treasures of righteousnes in Heaven and earth are able to supply; and more obliquity and injustice in one wandering thought, then the deaths of all men, ar the annihilation of Angels can expiate. Look upon sin in the glasse of the law.

A third glasse---Look upon sin in the griefs, sorrows, troubles, which the Saints have found for sin.

In their admission into a state of grace.

In their relapses into a way of sin.

Look upon their sorrows and sufferings in their entrance, and admission into a state of grace: what groans, sorrows, humiliations, piercings have they endured? You see this in Manasses, in Paul, & c. you may see it in the Jews, Acts 2 when the nailes wherewith they pierced Christ, now stuck in their hearts, as the arrow in the side of a stagg. And how many of the Saints have lien bedrid in sorrow for many years, under the guilt and burthen od sin, no age is without many examples.

Look upon their sorrows and breakings in their relapses into sin, see it in Peter, in David, read the sad expressions, Psal. 6:1 to 7. Psal. 31:3,4,5. Psal. 51. How hath he complained his soul was troubled, his bones were broken, his eyes were consumed with sorrow, he had made his bed to swim with tears? All which shews the bitternes of sin: yea and the least sin when God sets it on, will do all this too.

A fourth glasse. Look upon sin in Adam, and there see the greatnes of it. That one sin, of one man, should bring all that misery upon 1000, upon all his posterity, and that yet God’s justice should still run out, and not stop, and be unsatisfied, though there have been the miseries, deaths and damnations of 1000 for that one sinne. [ The number1000 here usually is a figurative reference to a completed state, not a literal number ] Here you may see sin.

Look upon sin in the humiliation, breakings, piercings of the Son of God. Here’s a glasse wherein you may see the greatnes, the widenes and demerit of sin: sin is set out to the life, in the death and sufferings of Christ, in that nothing would satisfy for the evil of sin but blood, and no blood but the blood of Christ: here you may see sin.

Look upon sin in the damnation of the soul forever. That nothing would satisfy the justice of God, but the destruction of his creature; no sufferings, but the sufferings of hell; no death but eternall death, & c. here you may see the greatnes of sin.

There is yey another glasse I will represent your sins to you in, in which indeed it’s ugly: Look upon sin in all the mercies that God hath bestowed upon you, and tell me if your sins be not sins of great guilt, and sins of great unkindnes. You know what stupendious mercies God hath bestowed on you, we are yet as a people in a aream, we are a wonder to ourselves as well as others: trace God in the ways of his mercy this year, follow him in all his outgoings of love, and let these mercies be the glasse wherein you see your sins: oh that you should be evil to him that hath been so good to you! If any thing will lay you in the dust this day, sure this will. Then shall they remember, saith the Prophet, ---Ezek 36: 31 Then when God bestows such rich and free mercies: let these mercies as they are food to our faith, fuel our love, showers to our graces, weapons against our lusts, arguments against temptation: so let them be springs of our godly sorrow. And if there be any ingenuity in you, this year of goodnes will do more to thaw and melt down your mountainous and rocky spirits, then all the former years of trouble. So much for the first branch of the Exhortation.

Second branch of the Exhortation. If sin be the greatest evil, let us fall down and admire the patience of God in bearing with sinners, and the mercy of God in the pardoning of sinne: We will speak of them separately.

If sin be so great an evil, and an evil against God, let us stand and admire at the almighty power of God’s patience in bearing with sinners. It is no lesse then the power of his patience, so he tells us, Numb. 14:17,18. And the allmighty power of it too, so he tells you, Hos. 11:9 I am God, and no man, therefore the sons of Jacob are not consumed.

I told you sin was a great evil, an evil against God, it was contrary to him, to his works, to his will, to his nature, and that God and sin should be contrary, and yet the sinner live, here was a wonder. If you travell through the whole creation, you shall not see any creature to bear with its contrary, contrariety is the cause of all combustion, it makes all the war in nature, it causeth one element to fight against another, fire against water, water against fire, it will make very stones to sweat, and yet the sinner live, here is a wonder of patience.

If sin be such an evil, let us fall down and admire the greatnes of God’s mercy in pardoning sin. You see the Prophet makes it matter of admiration, Mica. 7:18 who is a God like unto thee, pardoning iniquity? It is matter of admiration. Men that have cheap thoughts of a pardon, never knew what a pardon was, they think its nothing but to swear, and say, God forgive me; to sin, and to cry God mercy, and there is all. It is said of Lewis the eleventh of King of France, that he wore a crucifix in his hat, and when he had sinned, he would kisse his crucifix, and then all was done: the Papists they make a pardon no more, but a crucifix and a confession, and many among us make it lesse; they think if they sin, and do but cry God mercy, they have made sufficient amends for it. But if ever there was any work in the world that put God to it, then it was this, the pardon of sin. And if ever God intend thee any good, he will rectify thy judgement, he will make thee know what a mercy it is to pardon sin. You see when God would bring men to believe a pardon, he calls up their thoughts above the world, intimating that if they took the scantlet of God’s thoughts by the creatures, they could never believe a pardon, they must think higher thoughts of God then of any creature, else they could never believe that God could pardon sin: you may read it, Isa. 55:6,7, Let the wicked man forsake his way, and the ungodly man his thoughts, and let him returne to the Lord, and I will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. But alas, how shall we ever believe this? How are we able to concieve that God should be so mercifull, he tells you in the next verse, My thoughts are not your thoughts, nor are my ways as your ways: now if pardon of sin had been so easy a matter, God had not had needed to have said all this, to perswade with you that he could, and would pardon sin: if therefore God ever intend good to you, he will make you know what a mercy it is to have sin pardoned. Therefore doth he humble men, and empty men at their bringing in to grace, to raise up their esteems and valuations of a pardon, that you might know what a mercy God hath expressed, and you injoyed when he pardoned sin. If we had but greater thoughts of a pardon, there were not so much need of such preparations and humiliations before we came to Christ, but that we might advance the riches, freenes, immensenes of grace, and God’s pardoning mercy: therefore God takes such ways with men. And now they cry, who is like a God to thee, pardoning iniquity? So much for the second branch of Exhortation.

The third branch of Exhortation. If sin be so great an evil, let us then above all other evils get rid of sin. God hath delivered us from many evils, he hath freed us from many troubles: oh but say, what will all this profit us, if thou dost not rid us of sin? Content not your selves with any deliverance, that is not joyned with a deliverance from sin. Let it then be our work this day to go to this God, whose name is Jesus, whose nature is mercy, and whose work was to save, and beg of him, that as he hath saved us from trouble, so he would save us from sin. This is the great busines of the day, do it, but do it, heartily, do it earnestly, fervently. There are too many who do but trifle and dally with God in the doing of it, they beg indeed, but it is aas if they cared not whether they received or no, they beg, but beg coldly, formally, sleightly, and superficially, their desires of pardon are additions to their sin.

I will characterize, or if you will name a few, and yet they are not a few, for they are so many sorts of men, who do but dally and trifle with God in this weighty and concerning busines.

Such who will beg the pardon of sin, but yet hold up the practice of those sins they beg a pardon of. I speak not now of sins of course, peccata quotidiannae incursionis, sins of daily incursion, sins of infirmity, sins of weaknes and imperfections in duties, there is a pardon of course, for such sins of course: but I speak of grosser sins, peccata vastantia conscientiam, sins wounding, and gashing conscience. Let it be remembered, it is said Christ shall save us from sin, but it is not said he shall save us in sin. This is fearful dallying with God: what would you your selves think of such a man, who should come to beg a pardon, and yet before the pardon were given out, should run to commit new acts of displeasure against you? This is the case, and it seems to be too much Israel’s spirit, so hateful to God, Jer. 3:4,5 . they gave God good words, they compassed him about with good expressions, saying, thou art my Father, and the guide of my youth, but saith the Lord, this hast thou done, and yet done as much evil as thou couldst. And do you pray for the pardon of sin, and yet live in the practice of those sins you beg a pardon of? Do you confesse sin, and yet commit sin? Do you humble your selves for sin, and yet live in sin? Do you repent of sin and returne to sin? Oh this is fearful dallying with God, and will prove a great aggravation of your sinne.

A second sort of dallyers with God in this busines. They who seek the pardon of some sins, but yet keep up the love and liking of some others. It may be some grosse sin doth pinch abd trouble them, and they cry for pardon of that, when yet there is some running issue of lust within, which is overlooked, some secret haunt of villany in the heart, which they have no minde to leave, nor cannot part withall. Vain man! Thou mayest cry all thy life, thou mayest pray as long as thou wilt, but know that one sin kept with love and liking, will render all thy prayers fruitles, you know who saith so, Psal. 66:18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, (though not act it in my life) God will not regard my prayers. And did you know the tenour of grace, the strictnes of the gospel, the severity of mercy against sin, you would see no ground of hopes, that one sin is forgiven, so long as one sin is unforsaken. Justification, and sanctification, God’s forgiving, and our foregoing sins, are equally as large as the other: as God justifies us from the guilt of all sin; so he sanctifies us from the corruption of all sin: grace in God forgives all sin, and grace in us enables us to foregoe all sin: where one sin is forgiven, all sin is foresaken.

A third sort. Those who seek the pardon of sin without the sense of sin, without remorse for sin. You would take it for a dallying with you, if one who had greatly offended you, should come to desire your forgivenes without any sense and remorse for ti, and will not God? This is certain, without blood there is no remission of sinne. Christ was wounded, and thou must be wounded; Christ did bleed, and conscience must bleed, before ever thou art pardoned. Those whom God intends for glory, he makes them in some measure conformable unto Christ, that as his righteous soul did undergo the pains of death for sin, so must thine, though with this difference, he for satisfaction, thou for humiliation.

A fourth sort; Those who cry for pardon and forgivenes, but never look after their prayers. Would not you think it a sleighting of you, if a man who had offended you should come and beg a pardon, and as soon as he said a few words to you, should turne his back and go his way, never expecting or waiting an answer from you? And is not the case the same with you? It may be you pray, but you do not wait your prayers, you do not observe what answer, what returnes God will afford spirits. Certainly if you sought in earnest, you would attend upon God’s answers: you would hear what God would say to you: as David speaks, Psal. 85:8, I will hear what God the Lord will speak, for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his Saints,---you would not only direct your prayers to him, but look up, Psal 5:3. As Benadad’s servants did, of whom the Text tells us, that after they had put up their request, the men did diligently observe whether any thing would come from him, and did hastily catch at it, 1 King. 20:31,32,33. And he that doth not thus, doth but dally with God, and trifle with his own soul, in this great busines of a pardon.

But I have done with the Congregation, I have now only a word to speak to you, who are the worthies of our Israel ,and I shall shut up my discourse. You have heard what hath been said touching the greatnes of the evil of sin, I know nothing spoken, but proved to you.

And if sin be so great an evil? Then beare with me, you that are the Honourable of this nation, if I say, as much as in you lies, save us from sin. God hath made you instrumentall to save us from trouble, you have the honour of that, and that honour let none take from you. Oh that God would make you more and more instrumentall to save us from sin. The Hebrews say, that those whom God loved, he put some of his own name into theirs, Abram, he put [ Hebrew letter ] into it, and calls him Abraham, Gen.17:5. Hoshua, when he made him a savior of that people, he gives him some of his own name, and adding jod, calls him Jehoshuah, or as we read it, Joshua. And indeed none can do any great services fro God, but he must put much of himself on them, and much of himself in to them. Oh that God wouldput much of this name upon you, and make you more and more, not only Saviors from trouble, but Saviors from sin. Give me leave to influence in a few.

As much as in you lyes, save us from the sins of division. Certainly it is a sin, and it cannot but be your trouble, to see those who are your friends, and fully agree in you, to be at distance and divided one from another. And as it is sad to you, so it is grievous to the Saints, and the trouble of all the Churches of Christ. And is there no way to be one? Are our differences so irreconcilable? They are made so by too much Artice; but certainly they are not so in truth. It is possible we may be one, yea, and that not only in respect of God, with whom all things are possible, but in respect of the persons differing, the points in difference, which, as for the nature of them, they are not fundamentalls, but superstructives; So for the latitude of the difference, it is not so wide, but it may be composed. It was reported of Trajan, that he brake his proper Diadem, to binde up the wounds of one of his servants: we are both your servants, do something to binde up our wounds, suggest some helps, afford us some medium’s whereby we may be one.

As much as in you lies save us from the sins of errour. I hope you do not doubt but errour is a sin; It is a root-sin, a mother-sin, the cause of many: erroneous principles carry men into erroneous practices: A corrupt judgement will quickly make a corrupt life. The Apostle tells us there is an Energy in errour, 2 Thes.2:10,11. And such a power and efficacyas will act a mans conversation according to those principles. It is therefore Satan’s chief designe to corrupt the fountain, he doth not so much matter to corrupt a man in his practice, as to corrupt a man in his principle; to corrupt a man in his life, as to corrupt a man in his judgement: he knows full well that men of an ill belief, cannot be men of a good life, and corrupt principles will breed as corrupt practices, the one being the seed of the other. It is our prayer, that as much as in you lies you would save us from it: your Aspects will do much, and all grant that errour may be discountenanced. I know there is difference in errours, all are not alike, some are fundamentall, some superstructive, some destructive, all dangerous, as the Apostle layes them down, 1 Cor 3:10, 11,12. And as there is a difference, so they should finde a difference. Some are not to be suffered, others may have God’s allowance: where the gold is good, it is not to be rejected, though it want some grains of weight: though this is to be breathed after, and laboured for, to be of one minde, as well as one heart.

Save us from the sins of ignorance. The people perish for the want of knowledge. How many dark places in this Kingdom cry for the want of bread? We are contending about accesory, in the mean time the Kingdom perisheth for want of necessary truths: Oh send out the light and the truth, send out faithfull and painfull labourers, such as will feed this people with knowledge and understanding. This will work reformation indeed. You have read of another, Psal. 68:11. God gave his word, and great were the army of preachers. Send out this to do as many wonders upon souls, as the other hath done upon bodies: the conquest of the one will never hold, unlesse the other be conquered.

As much as in you lies, save us from the sins of ordinance-prophanation, the great burthen of the ministry, the grief of the godly, and that which we fear hath brought sad calamities on us. God hath shewed us in our blood, what a fearfull thing it is to be guilty fro the redress of this evil, and so much as in former times we should have looked up on it as great riches; only let us beg, that you would compleat your gracious purposes in this kinde: make the plaister large enough for the soar. We seek not for privileges, but to be relieved in our duties: we contend not for Church-power, but thirst after Church-purity: and if Church-purity might be our emjoyment, Church-power will never be our contention; if one be desired, it is meerly in relation to the other; And it may be in this will be afforded a great medium of reconciliation between the brethren, your servants.

And as we beg to be saved from spiritual sins, so we are confident it will be your endeavour to save us from all state and Common-wealth enormities. Possibly there may be some doubts among many, whether there be clear rules laid down for the governing of the Church, and the regulating and reforming of the evils therein. But none can be ignorant of plenty of rules, touching the administration of civill justice: we finde enough in the word, to bound the exorbitancy, and set banks to the pride and injustice of state. And not only such as are genreall, Isa.1:17 but such as are speciall and particular. I will name some.

We read there is to be no tyranny in the throne, Micah 3:1 to the 5. Princes are not to rule as they please, but in judgement and equity, Isa. 32:1 Princes are not made for themselves, nor the Nation for them, but they for the nation, Ezek. 45: 7,8,9,.

We read there is to be no oppression in Courts. Courts of justice, and places of judgement should not be the Assemblies of violent men, Psal. 86:14 their end is not to draw forth men’s estates, but to relieve their troubles; not to be racks of men’s estates, but reliefs of men’s causes: judgement is not to be turned into wormwood, nor righteousnes into hemlock, Amos 6:12.

There is to be no corruption on the bench, Exod. 23:6,7,8. Levit. 19:15. Deut. 1:16, 17. Deut 16: 18, 19. Prov. 18:5.

There is to be no bribing at the barre, Amos 5: 12. Isa. 33:15. Job 15:32. 1 Sam. 8: 3. Psal. 26:10. Isa. 59:4.

There is to be no crying in the street, no extortion, oppression in justice one to another, Levit. 25:14. Jer. 30: 20. Ezek. 22:12. The Apostle sums up all in one rule, 1 Thes. 4:6. Let no man go beyond, or defraud his brother in any matter, because the Lord is the avenger, of all such.

And as you have made it your care to save us from some of these, so we are confident it will be no lesse your work to deliver us from the rest. That judgement may run down like water, and righteousnes as a mighty stream, Amos 5:24. And as God hath honoured you to lay the first stone of this great work, and to carry up the building to this height: so it shall be our prayers that you also may lay the roof upon it. That as it was said of Zerubabel, Zech. 4: 9. So it may be said of you: Your hands have laid the foundations of this house, and your hands shall also finish it.

F I N I S

2. AAA2

1681 Howe Sins

of

CHARITY

In reference to

Other mens

S I N S

By JOHN HOWE, Minister of Gods Word.

LONDON:

Printed for Tho. Parkhurst, at the Bible and

three Crowns in Cheapside, near Mecers

Chappel. 1 6 8 1.

Transcriber’s note: Except for updated fonts, the wording of the above title is the same as the original.

Transcriber’s Note

The following transcription is of John Howe’s work, "Of Charity in Reference to Other Men’s Sins." Any changes made, changes that were not made but need mentioning and some miscellaneous items are noted below.

Changes include the following: Virtually all archaic words were changed to their modern equivalent. The word order in one sentence was rearranged for ease of reading. All archaic fonts have been changed. Outline numbers were changed in order to clearly delineate headings and subheadings. The original text had the same type of number fonts with just a slight change in size. As such, they were not reproducible. Therefore, Roman numerals replace standard numbers at the main subject headings. Also, a few words have been inserted where they were missing in the photocopy of the original. Words that are most likely to be those missing are placed in brackets.

Changes that were not made include the following: The superfluous use of commas and the superfluous use of upper case letters remain. Also, the archaic language used in the quotations from the Bible remain as in the original work. The latter is for copyright purposes.

Miscellaneous items include the following: In the photocopy of the original, the Greek fonts were at times hard to discern. With the aid of Greek language helps, these words have been reproduced to the best of the transcriber’s ability. Also, the reader may notice that the title on the cover and the title that is restated after the bookseller’s advertisement are different. This is not an error on the part of the transcriber. It is how the book reads. In addition, the page numbers from the original work have been inserted with brackets in the text of the transcribed work. In respect to a few archaic words, a suggested definition supplied by the transcriber follows in brackets.

All erratum noted after the original bookseller’s advertisement are cited by the transcriber in the text of the work following the error. The original text remains; however, the corrections to the errors are noted after each sentence respectively in brackets.

Any quotation(s) made from this work, in order to be true to fact, needs to have an acknowledgment noting that it/they is/are from a transcribed reproduction. A photocopy of the original work may be obtained from Still Waters Revival Books, 4710-37A Ave., Edmonton, AB, Canada T6L 3T5.

R. P. Creech, Transcriber, December 2002.

rpcreech@netscape.net

 

 

 

THE

Preface.

A Proposal was made to me, by some friends, for publishing of these Papers; which I cannot doubt, proceeded from Charity, both to the Reader whose good they intended in it and to the Author that they could think so slender a performance was capable of serving it.

I cannot, indeed, think it unseasonable, to take any occasion of recommending Charity, though this subject led me only to consider one single instance of it. But if the practice of it, in this one, would redress so great an evil, what might we not expect from its universal exercise, in all cases upon which might have influence?

Even the tongues of men and angels, as (with our Apostle) they are insufficient to supply its absence; so nor are they more than sufficient, fully to represent its worth.

We vainly expect, from either eloquence, or disputation, the good effects, which Charity alone (could it take place) would easily bring about without them.

How laboriously do we beat our way in the dark! We grope for the wall, like the blind, and we grope, as if we had no eyes we stumble at noon day, as in the night but the way of peace we have not known:

Human wit is stretched to the uttermost; wherein that comes short, the rest endeavored to be supplied by anger: And all to bring us under one form which either will not be or, if it were, could be to little purpose; while in the mean time, this more excellent way is forgotten of our foot, and we are far from it. Which shows, it is God that must cure us (the God of love and peace), and not man.

How soon, and easily would a mutual universal Charity redress all? For being on one side only, it could never cement both. And limited only to a party, it is not itself, and acts against itself, divides what it should unite.

But a genuine, equally diffused Charity, how would it melt down men’s minds, mollify their rigors, make high things low, crooked straight, and rough places plain?

It would certainly either dispose men to agree upon one way of common order or make them feel very little inconvenience, or cause of offense in some variety.

But without it, how little would the most exquisite unexceptionable form (universally complied with, in every punctilio) contribute to the Churches welfare? No more to its quiet, and repose, than an elegant, well shaped garment, to the ease, and rest of a disjointed, ulcerous body. Nor longer preserve it, than the fair skin of a dead mans body would do that, from putrefaction, and dissolution.

What Piety is to our union with God, that is Charity to our union with one another. But we are too apt, as to both, to expect from the outward form, what only the internal living principle can give; to covet the one with a sort of soundness, and deny the other.

One common external form in the Church of God, wherein all good men could agree, were a most amiable thing, very useful to its comely, better being, and the want of it has inferred, and does threaten evils, much to be deplored, and depreciated. But this divine principle is most simply necessary to its very being.

Whatsoever violates it, is the most destructive mortal schism, as much worse than an unwilling breach of outward order, as the malicious tearing in pieces a man’s living body worse than accidental, renting his clothes.

And indeed, were our Ecclesiastical contests, about matters that could think indifferent, as long as there is such a thing as distinction of Parties, I should readily choose that where were most of sincere Charity (if I knew where that were). For since our Savior himself gives it us, as the cognizance of Christians (by this shall all men know ye are my disciples, if ye love one another), I know not how better to judge of Christianity, than by Charity.

Nor know I where among them that profess, there is less of either, than with them that would confine, and engross both to their own several Parties that say, here is Christ, and there he is; and will have the notions of Christian, of Saint, of Church, to extend no further than their own arbitrarily assigned limits, or than as they are pleased to describe their circle.

We know to whom the doing so, has been long imputed; and it were well, if they had fewer sorts of imitators.

Nor dose it favor more of uncharitableness in any to think of enclosing the truth, and purity of Religion, only, within in their own Precincts, than it dose of pride and vanity, to fancy they can exclude thence every thing of offensive impurity.

We never like to want occasions, even in this respect, of exercising Charity. Not to palliate the sins of any, but recover sinners.

God grant we may use it more, to this purpose (when the case so requires) and need it less.

John Howe.

Advertisement by the Bookseller.

The Books under-written are Published by John Howe, the Author of this Discourse.

  1. The Blessedness of the Righteous.
  2. The Vanity of Mortal Life, in Two Treat. Psal. 17. 15. Psal. 89-47.
  3. Treatise of delighting in God.
  4. The Living Temple.
  5. A Discourse of the Divine Presence, with an Appendix.
  6. A Sermon at Mrs. Baxters Funeral, on 2 Car. 5. 8.
  7. Treatise of thoughtfulness for the Morrow: with an Appendix, concerning the immoderate desire of fore-knowing things to come. This last lately Printed by Tho. Parkhurst, at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside.

ERRATA.

Page 3. Line 2. for is read in. p. 30 l. i. r. practice. p. 43. r. 3. Insert after must, cut it off, and. p. 45 l. 19. after Christians, add a Parenthesis. P. 49. l. 3. r. Sacred.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[ 1 ]

 

Of Charity In Respect Of Other Men’s Sins.

1 Cor. 13:6 —Rejoicetb not in iniquity.

THE Subject spoken of, must be supplied from the foregoing Verses; where we find the Matter all along, in discourse, is Charity: which it is the principal business of the whole Chapter to describe, and praise. And this is one of the Characters that serve (as they all do) to do both these at once. For being in itself a thing of so great excellency, To show its true nature, is to praise it. Whatsoever is its real property, is, also, its commendation..

[ 2 ]

Our business here must be,

I. Briefly to explain and give some general account of both these, viz. Charity, and this its

negative Character, That it rejoices not in iniquity.

II. To demonstrate the One of the Other; Or (which is all one) to show the inconsistency

between that divine principle, and this horrid practice.

Upon which the Use of this piece of Christian Doctrine will ensue.

I. We are to give some account both of this Principle, the Charity Which the Apostle here treats of, and of the practice which the Text denies of it, Rejoicing in iniquity.

1. For the former. The Charity or Love here spoken of, is the root of all that duty which belongs to the second Table. The whole of the duty contained in both is summed up by our Savior in Love. That of the former in that first and great commandment, Thou shalt love

[ 3 ]

the Lord thy God with all thy heart, &c. Matt. 22. That of the latter is [Errata: is should be read in, That of the latter in. . .] this other which is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. Upon which two we are told hang all the Law and the Prophets. See also Rom. 13.10.

The instances which are given in this Chapter, refer to man as the object, and show that it is the love of our neighbor which is meant.

But though it be so far human, it is however upon other accounts a real part of divine love which we see I Joh. 3. 17. that Apostle speaking even of love to our brother: Whoso hath this worlds goods, and seeth his brother hath need, and shutteth up the bowels of compassion from him, demands, How dwelleth the love of God in that man? And David called the kindness he intended to Relicts of Saul’s Family, the kindness of God, 2 Sam. 9. 3. This part of love is divine both in respect of its origin, and of somewhat considerable in its object.

[ II. ]

1. In respect of its origin, ’Tis a part of the (communicated) divine nature, from whence they that partake of it, are said

[ 4 ]

to be born of God. It is most conjunct with faith in the Messiah, and love to God himself, which are both comprehended in that birth.

For as it is said in the Gospel of John, chap. 1:12, 13. That as many received him, (viz. Christ) to them he gave power to be called the sons of God, even to them that believe in his name, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And in his 1st Epistle, chap. 5:1. Whosoever believes that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God. So it is, in this latter place, immediately added as the double property of this divine production (not more separable from one another than from it), and every one that loves him that begat, loves him also that is begotten of him.

And hereupon also from the in-being and exercise of this love, (though towards an object that seems very heterogeneous and of much another kind) we come to bear the name of God’s children. Love your enemies—that you may be the children of your father which is in heaven, Mat. 5:44, 45. The Law indeed of love to

[ 5 ]

other men, though it oblige to love some above others upon a Special reason, yet in its utmost latitude, comprehends all mankind under the name of neighbor or brother, as the particular precepts contained in it do sufficiently show. Which surely leave us not at liberty to kill, defile, rob, slander, or covet from others, than the regenerate (as we count) or our own friends and relatives.

Now that Principle from which we are called God’s children, must be of divine origin; for it is not spoken of them carefully, but as their distinguishing Character. So that, in this respect, they are said to be of God. It is their very difference from the children of another, and the worst of fathers, 1 John. 3:10. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil; Whosoever doth not righteousness, is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

Which also shows it is not universally all love, unto which this dignity belongs. Some more noble-minded Pagans that were want to ascribe divinity unto love, have also carefully distinguished, and told

[ 6 ]

us of a love that was genuine, and another that was spurious; the one akin to virtue, the other to vice; and have noted it as an abusive error of the Vulgar

Mix. Tyr. to give the same name to God and a Disease.

Dissert. The corruption and degeneracy of love, is indeed less

than human; but the first being, and restored rectitude of it, is of an origin no less than divine.

2. And even this love, though placed upon man, is divine too in respect of its object, i. e. of somewhat we have to consider in it, which is most properly and strictly the object, or the inducement and formal reason we love. God is the Primum amabile, the first Goodness as well the first Being. As therefore there is no being, so nor is there any goodness, amiability, or loveliness, which is not derived from him. We love any thing more truly and purely, the more explicitly we acknowledge and love God in it. Upon the view of those strokes and lineaments of the divine pulchritude, and the characters of his Glory, which are discernible in all his creatures, our love should be

[ 7 ]

some way commensurate with the Creation, and comprehend the Universe in its large and complacential embraces.

Though as any thing is of higher excellency, and has more lively touches and resemblances of God upon it; or, by the disposition of his Providence, and Law, more nearly approaches us, and is more immediately presented to our notice, converse, use or enjoyment, so our love is to be exercised towards it more explicitly, in an higher degree, or with more frequency. As man therefore has more in him of divine resemblance, of Gods natural likeness and image; good men of his moral, holy image, we ought to love men more than the inferior creatures; and those that are good and holy, more than other men; and those with whom we are more concerned, with a more definite love and which is required to be more frequent in its exercise. But all from the attractive somewhat divine appearing in the object. So that all rational love, or that is capable of being regulated and measured by a Law, is only so far right

[ 8 ]

in its own kind, as we love God in everything, and everything upon his account, and for his sake.

The nature and spirit of man is, by the apostasy, become disaffected and strange to God, alienated from the divine life, addicted to a particular limited good, to the creature for itself, apart from God; whereupon the things men love, are their idols, and their love idolatry. But where, by regeneration, a due propensity towards God is reflected, The universal good draws their minds, they become inclined and enlarged towards it; and as that is diffused, their love follows it, and flows towards it everywhere. They love all things principally in and for God; and therefore such men most, as excel in goodness, and in whom the divine image more brightly shines.

Therefore it is, most especially, Christian Charity that is here meant, i.e. which works towards Christians as such. For compare this with the foregoing Chapter, and it will appear that Charity is treated in this, which is the vital bond of holy living union in the Christian Church,

[ 9 ]

supposed in the other. Whereby as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that body being many, are one body; so also is Christ, v. 12.

This principle refined, rectified, recovered out of its state of degeneracy, and now obtaining in the soul as a part of the new creature, or the new man which is after God, as it has man for its object more especially, and more or less according to what there appears of divine in him, is the charity here spoken of.

Now of this Divine Charity it is said (which we are to consider

2. In the second place) it rejoices not in iniquity. Hereof it cannot be needful to say much by way of Explication. The thing carries a prodigious appearance with it; and it might even amaze one to think, that on this side Hell, or short of that state, wherein the malignity of wickedness attains its highest pitch, any appearance should be found of it.

Yet we cannot think, but these Elegies of Charity, do imply reprehensions, and tacitly insinuate too great a proneness to this worst sort of ej picairekakia, or rejoicing

[ 10 ]

in evil. The Gnosticks (or the Sect afterwards, known by that Name ) gave already too great occasion for many more express, and sharp reproofs of this temper; which were not thrown into the Air, or meant to no body. The Scripture says that it is not in vain, the spirit which is in us lusts to envy. With which, what affinity this disposition has, we shall have occasion to note anon [straightway].

Rejoicing in iniquity, may be taken (if we abstract from limiting circumstances) two ways.

Either in reference to our own sins:

Or to other men’s.

Our own, when we take pleasure in the design, or in the commission, or in the review, and after-contemplation of them: Converse in that impure Region, as in our Native Element, drink it in like water, find it sweet in the mouth, and hide it under the tongue, etc.

Other men’s; when it is counted a grateful sight, becomes matter of mirth and sport, to see another stab at once the Christian name, and his own soul. The scope and series of the Apostles discourse,

[ 11 ]

does here plainly determine it this latter way: For as Charity (the Subject of his whole discourse) respects other men; so must this contrary Disposition also. De iniquitate procul dubio aliena, etc. says Cajetan upon this place. ’Tis without, doubt, inapt to rejoice in the sins of other men; for neither can it endure ones own.

And this aptness to rejoice in the iniquity of others, may be upon several accounts.

It may either proceed

From an a affection to their sins.

From an undue self-love: Or,

From an excessive disaffection to the persons offending.

1. From a great affection, and inclination unto the same kind of sins, which they observe in others. Whereupon they are glad of their Patronage; and do therefore not only do such things, but take pleasure in them that do them, Rom. 1. Men are too prone to justify themselves by the example of others, against their common rule.

[ 12 ]

Others take their liberty, and why may not I? And so they go (as Seneca says sheep do), non qua eundum eft, sed qua itur, the way which is trodden, not which out to be.

2. From an undue, and over-indulgent love of themselves. Whence it is that (as the case may be) they take pleasure to think there are some men, that perhaps outdo them in wickedness, and offend in some grosser kind than they have done: And so they have, they count, a grateful occasion, not only to justify themselves, that they are not worse than other men, but to magnify themselves, that they are not so bad; as the Pharisee in his pompous hypocritical devotion, God, I thank thee (that attribution to God, being only made a color of arrogating more plausibly to himself ) that I am not as other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, etc. Luke 18:11, whereby the hypocrite, while he would extol, does but the more notoriously stigmatize himself.

3. From a disaffection they bare to the offenders; whence they are glad of an advantage against them: That they have

[ 13 ]

occasion to glory in their flesh, and insult over there weakness.

It must be that rejoicing in other men’s sins, which is most contrary to Charity, that is here meant: And that is manifestly the last of these; such as proceeds from ill will to the person that offends: Whereupon we are glad of his halting (which perhaps we watched for before), and when his foot slips, magnify ourselves against him.

Now rejoicing at the sins of other men, upon this account, may be either,

1. Secret, when only the heart feels an inward complacency, and is sensibly gratified thereby: Or,

2. Open, when that inward pleasure breaks forth into external expressions of triumph, and infatuation, into derision, scoffs, and sarcasm.

II. And how inconsistent this is with the Charity which our Apostle so highly magnifies, it is now our next business to show. And it will appear, by comparing this rejoicing in other men’s sins.

[ 14 ]

  1. With Charity itself.
  2. With what it is, ever, it: most certain connection with.

  1. With Charity itself; and so we shall consider it,

1. In its own nature, abstractly and absolutely.

2. In relation to its Origin, and exemplary Cause. And shall compare this rejoicing in the sins of other men, with it both ways.

1. Consider Charity in its own nature: And so it is the loving one another as myself, so as to desire his welfare and felicity as my own: Where we must note, that love to ourselves, is the measure of the love we owe to others. But yet are also to consider, that this measure itself, is to be measured: For we are not to measure our love to others, by the love we bear to ourselves, otherwise, than as that also agrees with our superior rule; which obliges us so to love ourselves, as to design, and seek our own true felicity, and best good: To lay hold on eternal life, to work out our own salvation.

[ 15 ]

If in other Instances, we were not so to understand the matter (since the particular precepts extend no farther than the general one), any man might, without transgression, destroy another mans goods, when he has learned to be prodigal of what he is Master of himself: and might make himself Master of another man’s life, whenever he cares not for his own. And so by how much more profligately wicked any man is, he should be so much the less a transgressor.

We are not so absolutely aulexasioi, or so much our own, that we may do what we will with ourselves. We are accountable to him that made us, for our usage of ourselves: And in making ourselves miserable, make ourselves deeply guilty also. We were made with a possibility of being happy. He that made us with souls capable of a blessed slate, will exact an account of us, what we have done with his creature. He that commits a felony upon his own life, injures his Prince and the Community to which he belongs. The one is robbed of a subject, the other of a member that might be useful; wherein both

[ 16 ]

had a right. No man is made for himself. And therefore the fact is animadverted on, and punished as far as is possible in what remains of the offender in his posterity, from whom his goods are confiscate; in his name, which bears a mark of infamy, and is made a public reproach. How unspeakably greater is the wrong done to the common Ruler of the whole world, when a soul destroys itself! loses its possibility of praising and glorifying him eternally in the participation and communion of his eternal glory! How great to the glorious society of Saints and Angels! From whom he facetiously withdraws himself, and who (though that loss be recompensed to them by their satisfaction in the just vengeance which the offended God takes upon the disloyal apostate Wretch) were to, have pleased and solaced themselves in his joint felicity with their own. So that he has done what in him lay, to make them miserable, and even to turn Heaven into a place of mourning and lamentation.

The Supreme primary Law under which we all are, obliges us to be happy.

[ 17 ]

For it binds us to take the Lord only for our God. To love him with all our hearts, and minds, and souls, and strength. And so to love him, is to enjoy him, to delight, and acquiesce finally, and ultimately in him; and satisfy ourselves forever in his fullness: So that every man is rebellious in being miserable, and that even against the first, and most deeply fundamental Law of his Creation. Nor can he love God in obedience to that Law, without loving himself aright. Which love to himself, is then to be the measure of the love he is to bear to other men: And so most truly it is said, that Charity begins at home. Every man ought to seek his own true felicity, and then to desire anther’s as his own.

But now consider, what we are to compare herewith. Rejoicing in the sins of other men, how contrary is it to the most inward nature! to the pure Essence! how directly dose it strike at the very heart and soul, the life and spirit of Charity!

For sin is the greatest, and highest infelicity of the Creature; Depraves the

[ 18 ]

soul within itself, vitiates its powers, deforms its beauty, extinguishes its light, corrupts its purity, darkens its glory, disturbs its tranquillity, and peace, violates its harmonious joyful slate, and order, and destroys its very life.

It disaffects it to God, severs it from him, engages his Justice, and inflames his wrath against it.

What is it now to rejoice in another man’s sin? Think what it is, and how impossible it is to be where the love of God has any place. What? to be glad that such a one is turning a man into a Devil! A reasonable immortal soul, capable of Heaven, into a Fiend of Hell! To be glad that such a soul is tearing itself off from God, is blasting its own eternal hopes, and destroying all its possibilities of a future well-being! Blessed God! How repugnant is this to Charity?

For let us consider what it is that we can set in direct opposition to it. Let Charity be the loving of another as I ought to do myself; its opposite must be , the hating of another, as I should not, and cannot sustain to do myself. As loving

[ 19 ]

another therefore includes my desire of his felicity, and whatsoever is requisite to it, till it be attained, and my joy for it when it is loathness of his future, and grief for his present infelicity,

as if the case were my own: So hating another must equally and most essentially include aversion to his future good, and grief for his present (which is the precise notion of Envy) the desire of his infelicity, and whatsoever will infer it, till it be brought about, and joy when it is; or when I behold what is certainly conjunct with it. Which is the very wickedness the Text animadverts on, as most contrary to Charity. The ej picairekakia, which not only the Spirit of God in the holy Scriptures, but the very Philosophy of Pagans dose most highly decry and declaim against. Which is of the same family, you see with Envy. And no other way differs from it than as the objects are variously profited. Let the harm and evil of my Brother be remote from him, and his good be present, I envy it. Let his good be remote, and any harm or mischief be present and urgent upon him, I rejoice in it.

[ 20 ]

Both are rooted in hatred, the direct violation of the Royal law of loving my neighbor as myself, Jam. 2:8.

And it is that sort of ej picairekakia which has most of horror, and the very malignity of Hell in it: As the sin of another, wherein this joy is taken, is an evil against the great God (which there will be occasion more directly to consider hereafter), as well as to him that commits it; a wrong to the former, and an hurt to the latter: Whereas other infelicities are evils to him only whom they befall.

2. Consider Charity in relation to its Origin, and Exemplar. And so it is immediately from God, and his very image. God is love, and he that dwelletb in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him, 1 John 4:16.

And what sort of love is this, which is made so identical, and the same thing with the very Being, and Nature of God? Not a turbid, and tumultuous, not a mean, and ignoble, not an imprudent, rash, and violent, least of al1, an impure polluted passion: But a most calm, wise,

[ 21 ]

majestic, holy will to do good to his creatures, upon terms truly worthy of God. Good Will, most conjunct with the other inseparable perfections of the Godhead: Whence, with expressions of the most benign propensity towards his Creatures, he still conjoins declarations of his hatred of sin, upon all occasions. That he is not a God that takes pleasure in wickedness, or can evil dwell with him. That sin is the abominable thing which his soul loathes. That he is of purer eyes, than to look on iniquity. What can now be more contrary to the pure, and holy love, which shall resemble, and be the image of his, than to rejoice in iniquity? For as God, while he loves the person, hates the sin, men do in this case, love the sin, and hate the person.

And while this horrid impure malignity is not from God, or like him (far be the thought from us), from, whom does it derive? Whom dose it resemble? We read but of Two general fathers, whose children specified, and distinguished, even by this very thing or its contrary, in a aforementioned Text, 1 John 3:10. where when

[ 22 ]

both the fathers, and their children, are set in opposition to one another, this, of not loving one’s brother, is given at once, both as the separating note of them who are not of God’s family, and offspring, not of him (as the expression is), having nothing of his holy blessed image, and nature in them (and who consequently must fetch their Pedigree from Hell, and acknowledge themselves spawned of the Devil), and as a Summary of all unrighteousness, as it is, being taken (as often) for the duty of the second Table, or as a very noted part of it, taken in its utmost latitude. Agreeably to that of our Savior, John 8:44. Ye are of your father the Devil—he was a murderer from the beginning—as everyone is said to be that hates his brother, 1 John 2:15. If therefore we can reconcile God and the Devil together, Heaven and Hell, we may also Charity, and rejoicing at other men’s sins.

2. The inconsistency of these Two will further appear, by comparing this monstrous disaffection of mind, with the inseparable concomitants of Charity, or such things

[ 23 ]

as are in connection with it. And the argument thence will be also strong and enforcing, if that concomitancy shall be found to be certain, and the connection firm, between those things and Charity.

I shall only give instance in four things, which every one that examines will acknowledge to be so connected.

Wisdom, and Prudence.

Piety, and sincere devotedness

Viz. to God, and the Redeemer.

Purity.

Humility

Moralists generally acknowledge a concatenation of the Virtues: Those that are truly Christian are not the less connected, but the more strongly and surely.

Which connection of these now mentioned, with Charity, we shall see as to each of them severally; and, at the same time, their inconsistency with this vile temper and practice.

1. For Wisdom or Prudence, it is so

[ 24 ]

nearly allied to Charity, that it is mentioned by the same name, Jam. 3:17. The wisdom that is from above, is fist pure, then peaceable, gentle, etc. The foregoing words, ( v. 16.) show Love is meant. These words represent the heavenly descent, and true nature of it, both together. That it is called Wisdom, shows its affinity with it, and that it partakes of its nature; dwells in a calm sedate min, void of disquieting passions and perturbations, which it is the work of Wisdom to repress and expel. Indeed the name is manifestly intended to express, generally, the temper, the genius, the spirit of one that is born from above, and is tending thither. The contrary temper, a disposition to strife, envy, or grief for the good of another (which naturally turns into joy, for his evil, when his case alters) is called Wisdom too, but with sufficiently distinguishing and disgracing additions. It is said, verse: 15. not to be from above, but earthly, sensual, devilish; And to have the contrary effects; where envying and strife is, there is confusion ajkatastasiva (Tumult

[ 25 ]

disorder, unquietness, disagreement of a man with himself, as if his soul were plucked asunder, torn from itself) and every evil work, verse 16.

There can be no charity towards another (as has been noted) where there is not first a true love to a mans own soul, which is the immediate measure of it. Nor that, where there is not prudence to discern his own best good, and what means are to be used to attain it. His true good he is not to expect apart by himself, but as a member of the Christian community. Not of this or that party, but the whole animated body of Christ. In which capacity he shares in the common felicity of the whole, and affects to draw as many as he can, into the communion and participation of it. So he enjoys, as a member of that body, a tranquillity and repose within himself. But is undone in himself, while he bears a disaffected mind to the true interest and welfare of the body.

Wherefore to rejoice in what is prejudicial to it, is contrary to prudence and charity both at once. Put on, faith

[ 26 ]

the Apostle (as the elect of God, holy and beloved ) bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering, foreberaring one another, and forgiveing one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things, put on Charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body. Implying no true peace or satisfaction can be had, but in vital union with the body.

Is he a wife, or is he not a mad man, that rejoices he has an unfound hand or foot, or an ulcerated finger, or toe rotting off from him? or that is glad a Fire or the Plague is broken out in the Neighborhood, that equally endangers his own house and family, yea and his own life?

2. Piety and devotedness to God, and the Redeemer, is most conjunct with true charity. By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, etc. 1 John 5:2. For the true reason of our love to the one, is fetched from the other,

[ 27 ]

as has been shown. And how absurd were it to pretend love to a Christian upon Christ’s account, and for his sake, while there is no love to Christ himself? But can it conflict with such love and devotedness to God, to be glad at his being affronted by the sin of any man? Or to Christ, whose design it was to redeem us from all iniquity, and to bless us, in turning us away from our iniquities; to rejoice in the iniquity that obstructs, and tends to frustrate his design? Do we not know he was for this end manifested, to destroy the works of the Devil? And that the works of wickedness are his works? Do we not know, the great God is, in, and by our Redeemer, maintaining a War against the Devil, and the subjects of his Kingdom; in which Warfare, what are the Weapons, on the Devils part, but sins? Who but sinners his Soldiers? And who is there of us, but professes to be on Gods part in this War? Can it stand with our duty, & fidelity to him, to be glad that any are soiled, who profess to fight under the same Banner? What would be thought of him, who, in battle, rejoices

[ 28 ]

to see those of his own side fall, here one, and there one? He would surely be counted either treacherous, or mad.

3. Charity of the right kind, is most certainly connected with Purity. The end (or perfection) of the commandment (or of all our commanded obedience), is Charity, out of a pure heart, 1 Tim. 1:5. Sincere Christians, are such as have purified their souls, in obeying the truth through the spirit, unto unfeigned love of the brethren; and must see, that they love one another with a pure heart, fervently, 1 Pet. 1.

Pagans have taught, there is no such thing, as true friendly love, but among good men. But how conflicts it with such purity, to take pleasure in other men’s impurities, or make their sin the matter of jest, and raillery?

4. A further inseparable concomitant of Charity, is deep humility. We find them joined, and are required to put them on together, in the already mentioned Context. Put on kindness, humbleness, of mind; above all put on Charity, Col. 3. And do find it among these celebrations

[ 29 ]

of Charity, that it vaunts not itself, and is not puffed up, v. 4.

Nor can we ever, with due Charity, compassionate the wants, and infirmities of others, if we feel not our own. Which if we do, though we are not, ourselves, guilty of heinous wickednesses, we shall so entirely ascribe it to Divine preserving mercy, as to be the little disposition to rejoice that others are.

USE. We may then, upon the whole, learn hence, how we are to demean ourselves in reference to the sins of other men.

So, no doubt, as Charity does command, and require.

At least, so as it does allow, or not forbid.

We are manifestly concerned, not to offer violence to so sacred a thing; and shall be secure from doing it both these ways. We may therefore under these two Heads, take direction for our behavior upon such occasions: viz. the actual sins of others, or their more observable inclinations thereto.

[ 30 ]

I. We should faithfully practice, as to this case, such things as Charity, and the very law of love dose expressly require, and oblige us to. As we are,

1. To take heed of tempting their inclinations, and of inducing others to sin, whether by word or example. We are, otherwise, obliged to avoid doing so, and this greatly increases the Obligation. What we are not to rejoice in, upon the account of Charity; we are, upon the same account, much less to procure. Especially take heed of contributing to other men’s sins, by the example of your own. The power whereof, though it be silent and insensible, is most efficacious in all men’s Experience. A man would perhaps hear the verbal proposal of that Wickedness, with horror and detestation, which he is gradually, and with little reluctance drawn into, by observing it in other men’s practice. A downright Exhortation to it, would startle him. But the conversation of such as familiarly practice it, gently insinuates, and by slower degrees alters the Habit of his Mind; secretly conveys an Infection like

[ 31 ]

a Pestilential Disease; so that the man is mortally seized before he feels and when be suspects no danger.

Most of all, let them take heed of mischieving others by their Sins, who are men of more knowledge, and pretend to more strictness than others. Perhaps some such may think of taking their Liberty more safely: They understand how to take up the business more easily, and compound the matter with God. An horrid Imagination! and direct Blasphemy against the holy Gospel of our Lord! If it were true, and God should (do, what is so little to be hoped) mercifully give them the Repentance, whereof they most wickedly presume, who knows but others may, by that example, be hardened in wickedness, and never repent?

Yea, If your greater knowledge should prompt you to do, unnecessarily, that which (really, and abstracting from circumstances) is not a sin; but which another took to be so, and thence takes a liberty to do other things that are certainly sinful; yet walkest though not charitably. Through thy Knowledge shall a weak

[ 32 ]

Brother perish and be destroyed, for whom Christ died? Rom. 14:15. With 1 Cor. 8:10, 11. Suppose the process be, as from sitting in an Idols Temple, to Idolatry; so from needless fitting in a Tavern, to Drunkenness, or other consequent debaucheries.

But if tile thing be, in its first instance, unquestionably sinful, of how horrid consequences are the enormities of such as have been taken to be men of sanctity, beyond the common rate? What a stumbling block to multitudes! How much better might it have been for many that are of the Christian profession, if such had never been Christians! And most probably for themselves also! No doubt it had been more for the honor of the Christian name. How many maybe tempted to infidelity and atheism by one such instance! And whereas those scandalized persons do often afterwards, incur this fearful guilt of rejoicing in the iniquity of such, even that also, they have to answer for, with all the rest.

2. Charity requires, not only that we do not procure, but that we labor, as

[ 33 ]

much as is possible, to prevent the sin or others. What in this kind, we are not to rejoice at, we should hinder. And indeed what we do not hinder, if it be in our power we cause.

3. We should not be over-forward to believe ill of others. Charity will, while things are doubtful, at least, suspend. See how immediately conjunct these two things are. It thinketh no evil, rejoycetb not iniquity; v. 5, 6. It is not imaginative, or surmising. And in the following verse (on the better part, it must be understood), it believes all things, hopes all things: i. e. briefly, it is inapt to believe ill, without ground, and hopes well, as long as there is any. But it is not so blindly partial, as to shut its eyes against apparent truth (of which more in its place).

4. Much less should we report things at random, to the prejudice of others. That character of an inhabitant in the holy hill, must not be forgotten, that takes not up a reproach against his neighbor.

5. If the matter particularly concerns

[ 34 ]

ourselves, and circumstances comply, we must have recourse first to the supposed offender himself, and (as our Savior directs) tell him his fault between him and thee alone, Mat. 18:15.

6. We ought to compassionate his case. Not rejoicing in iniquity, may have in it a maivwsi". More may be, meant; we are sure more is elsewhere enjoined, solemn mourning, and omission severely blamed. Ye are puffed up, 1 Cor. 5:2. (not perhaps so much with pride, as vanity, and lightness of spirit as a bladder swollen with air, which is the significance of that word) and have not rather mourned, Perhaps he is burdened with grief and shame. A Christian heart cannot be hard towards such a one in that case. We are to bear one another’s burdens, as so fulfill the law of Christ. Gal. 6:2.

7. We should, as our capacity and circumstances invite or allow (at least by our prayers) endeavor his recovery. And therein use all the gentleness which the case admits, and which is suitable to a due sense of common human frailty. Take the instructions in the Apostle’s own.

[ 35 ]

words, Gal. 6:1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest though also be tempted.

8. We must take heed, upon one mans account, of censuring others; for such as we know to be faulty, those, that for ought we know (and therefore ought to hope ) are innocent. A practice most absurd and unrighteous, contrary to common reason and justice, as well as charity. Yet that whereto some are apt to assume a license, upon so slender and at senseless a pretense, i.e. Because some, that have, under a show of piety, hidden the impurities of a secretly vicious life; Others that are openly profane, and lead notoriously lewd and flagitious lives (who though bad enough, are far the more honest men) do add to all their other wickedness, that folly and madness, as to count all men hypocrites that are not as bad as themselves. And reckon there is no such thing as real Religion in the World. A like case as if, because sometimes specters have appeared in human shape,

[ 36 ]

one should conclude there is, therefore, no such creature on earth, as a very man.

II. But there are also other things that ought to come into practice, in the case of other men’s sinning, very suitable to the case, and not unsuitable to charity. Which, though they proceed more directly, rather, from some other principle, yet are not inconsistent with this (As the graces of God’s Spirit, and the duties of Christians never interfere, so as to obstruct or hinder one another). Things which, though Charity do not expressly command, yet are otherwise commanded, and which Charity does not forbid. As,

1. That we labor to avoid the contagion of their example. That we take not encouragement to sin from their sinning. They are not our rule. We have not so learned Christ.

2. That we take warning by it. And endeavor that their example may not only not be tempting to us, but that it may be monitory. We should reckon such things are our examples, for this purpose, 1 Cor. 10, and were not only, heretofore,

[ 37 ]

recorded and written, but they are also, in our own days, permitted to fall out for our admonition. We that think we stand, should therefore take heed lest we fall. And must remember we are to stand by faith, and are not to be high minded, but fear. ’Tis a costly instruction that is given us in such instances. Consider the dolor and pangs that they may perhaps endure, who are our Monitors. If they do not cry to us to beware, their case dose. Reckon (as the Psalmist, Ps. 73.) It is good for you to draw near to God; they that are far from him shall perish. Labor to be sincere, living Christians. Let me tell you what I have often inculcated. A mere form of godliness will one time or other betray you. And that it is not being of this or that party, conjoined with a formal, lifeless Religion, that will secure you from being public scandals on earth, and accursed wretches in hell. Let everyone prove his own work, and make through work of it, so shall he have rejoicing in himself; and not in another, Gal. 6. (yea, though he may have much cause of mourning for

[ 38 ]

another): For every one must, at last, bear his own burden, and give an account of himself to God.

3. Seriously bless God for being kept from gross and scandalous enormities: Such words favor well, spoken with deep humility, and unfeigned sense of divine favor, not with Pharisaical ostentation and scorn, God I thank thee I am not as other men. If the poor man was so transported, and poured out his soul in tears of gratitude to God, upon the sight of a Toad, that he was not such a creature; how much more cause is there for it, upon the sight of a gross sinner! For I should think, Who made me different? Why was not I the example? And reduced to such a condition, before which I would prefer the greatest sinless misery in all the world? There is a threefold degree of mercy, in our preservation from more heinous and reproachful wickedness. We may owe it to nature that less inclines us to some sins, as gluttony, drunkenness, etc. to external succedaneous providence that keeps us out of the way of temptation. Or to victorious Grace,

[ 39 ]

able to prevail, both against corrupt inclinations of nature, and whatsoever temptations also. God is to be acknowledged in all. He is the Author of Nature, the Ruler in Providence, the Fountain of Grace. Under the first of these notions, he ought more to be eyed, and praised, than the most are aware of. I could tell you, if it were seasonable, of some (and no despicable) Heathen Philosophy, which speaks of such an eujfui?a, or goodness of natural temper (though the word has also another signification), that is said to carry in it, a sort of feminal probity and virtue: Which, when it shall be observed, how some others, have the seeds of grosser vitiosity, and of all imaginable calamities, more plentifully sown in their natures, there is no little reason to be thankful for. Though all are bad enough by nature, to be children of [wrath] and forever miserable, without [special] mercy; And thought again, none have so bad natures, as to be thereby excusable in wickedness (they should endeavor, and seek relief the more earnestly), yet some are less bad, and their case more remediable,

[ 40 ]

by ordinary means; and therefore the difference should be acknowledged with gratitude.

And surely there is no small mercy, in being kept out of the way of temptation, by the dispensation of a more favorable Providence, that orders, more advantageously, the circumstances of their conditions in the world, so as they are less exposed to occasions of sin, than others are. Which Providence I called, succedaneous, for distinctions sake; because even the difference of natural tempers, is owing to a former Providence. But now who can tell, what they should be, or do, in such circumstances as might have befallen them? ’Tis a singular favor, not to be exposed to a dangerous trial, whereof we know not the issue.

Nor yet should any satisfy themselves without that grace, which can stem the tide. Which they that possess, how should they adore the God of all grace?

4. Charity does not forbid, and the case itself requires, that when others do grossly, and scandalously sin, we should, at length, upon plain evidence, admit a conviction

[ 41 ]

of the matter of fact. For, otherwise, we cannot perform the other duty towards them, unto which, Charity does most expressly oblige: Nor discharge an higher duty, which another love requires, that ought to be superior to all other. No Charity can oblige me to be blind, partial, unjust, untrue to the interest of God and Religion. When we are told in the Text, it rejoices not in iniquity, ’tis added in the next breath, it rejoices in the truth: i.e. in equity, and righteousness dealing. We are not to carry alike to good men, and bad: And are therefore sometime to distinguish them, if there be a visible ground for it or to take notice, when they manifestly distinguish themselves; For it is necessary to what is next to ensue: viz. That

5. We are to decline their Society: i.e. when their heinous guilt appears, and while their repentance appears not. Scripture is so plain, and copious to this purpose, that it would suppose them very ignorant of the Bible, for whom it should be needful to quote Texts. We must avoid them for our own sake, that we Be not infected, nor be partakers in their sin,

[ 42 ]

and guilt. For theirs (and so Charity requires it), that they may be ashamed, which may be the means of their reduction and salvation: And (which is most considerable) for the honor of the Christian Religion, that it maybe vindicated, and rescued from reproach, as much as in us lies. It ought to be very grievous to us, when the reproach of our Religion cannot be rolled away, without being rolled upon this, or that man; if, especially, otherwise valuable. But what Reputation ought to be of that value with us, as his that bought us with his Blood? The great God is our Example, who refuses the fellowship of Apostate Persons, yea and Churches: Departs, and withdraws his affronted Glory. It is pure, and declines all taint. When high Indignities are offered, it takes just offense, and with a Majestic Shyness retires. None have been openly owned by the Lord of Glory, as that he will countenance them in wickedness. Though Coniah (he tells us, expressing a contempt by curtling his name) were the Signet on his right hand, yet would he pluck him thence.

[ 43 ]

Yea and our Savior directs, If our right-hand itself prove offensive, we must cast it from us [Errata. The text should read, we must cut it off, and cast it. . .], Mat. 5:30. And to the same purpose (Chap. 18 ) in the next words after he had said, Wo to the world because of offences; it must be that offences will come, but wo to him by whom the offence cometh. Wherefore if thy hand offend, etc. ver. 7, 8. It must be done as to an hand, a limb of our body, with great tenderness, Sympathy and sense of smart and pain; but it must be done. Dilectionem audio, non Communicactionem; I hear of Love, not Communion, faith an Ancient upon this occasion.

6. We must take heed of Despondency, by reason of the sins of others, or of being discouraged in the way of Godliness; much more of being diverted from it. Indeed the greatest Temptation which this case gives hereunto, is (to this purpose) very inconsiderable and

contemptible, i.e. that by reason of the *lasciviouswas of some, (as that word signifies, and is fittest to be read; referred to the Impurities of the Gnostics, as they came to be called) the way

[ 44 ]

of truth (i. e. Christianity itself) is evil spoken of [*ajselgeivai" 2 Pet. 2:2]. But this ought to be heard (in respect of the scoffers themselves with great pity, but) in respect of their design to put serious Christians out of their way, with disdain. And with as little regard, or commotion of mind, as would be occasioned (so one well expresses it) to a Traveler, intent upon his Journey, by the mowes [Perhaps by this word "moans" is meant.] and grimaces of Monkeys or Baboons.

Shall I be disquieted, grow weary, and forsake my way, because an unwary person stumbles, and falls in it, and one ten times worse , and more a fool than he, laughs at him for it? We must in such cases mourn indeed for both, but not faint And if we mourn, upon a true account, we shall early apprehend it, in its cause, very separable from fainting and despondency. It is a discomforting thing for any party to be stigmatized, and have an ill mark put upon them, from the defection of this or that person among them, that was, perhaps, what he seemed not, or was little thought to be. But if we be more concerned for the honor of the

[ 45 ]

the Christian name, than of any one party in the world; our mourning will not be principally, upon so private an account. All wise and good men, that understand the matter, will heartily concur with us, and count themselves obliged to do so. None that are such, or any man that has the least pretense to reason justice, or common sense, will ever allow themselves to turn the faults of this or that particular person (that are discountenanced as soon as they are known) to the reproach of a Party.

For others, that are apt to do so, men of debauched minds, and manners; With whom, not being of this, or that party, but Religion itself, is a reproach. I would advise all serious, and sober-minded Christians of whatsoever way, or persuasion) [Errata: insert a parenthesis after "Christians." (Christians of whatsoever. . .] if they be twitted with the wickedness of any that seemed to be such and were not, to tell the revilers, "They are more akin to you than to us, and were more of your party (howsoever they disguised themselves) than of any other we know of.

[ 46 ]

And if yet, after all this, any will give themselves the liberty to rejoice at the sins of other men, and make them the matter of their sport and divertissement, or take any the least pleasure in observing them, I have but these two things, in the general, to say to them;

You have no reason to rejoice.

You have great reason for the contrary.

For produce your cause, let us hear your strong Reasons.

I. Is it that such are like you, and as bad men as yourselves? But

1. What if they be not like you? Every one, perhaps, is not; at whose sins (real or supposed) you, at a venture, take liberty to rejoice; What if your guilt be real, theirs but imagined ? Sometimes through your too much haste, it may prove so; and then your jest is spoiled, and you are found to laugh only at your own shadow. At least, you cannot, many times so certainly know another’s guilt, as you may your own; and so run the hazard (which a wise man would not) of making yourselves the ridicule.

[ 47 ]

And supposing your guess, in any part, hit right; What if those others sin by Surprise, you by Design? They in an act, you in a course? They return, you persevere? They are ashamed, you glory? These are great differences, (if they are really to be found) in any such case. But

2. If they be not found, and those others be like you throughout, every whit as bad as yourselves, This is sure no great matter of glorying, That I am not the very worst thing in all the world! the vilest creature that ever God made! Should it be a solace to me also that there are Devils, who may perhaps be somewhat worse than they or I ?

Nor, though they fall in never so entirely with you in all points of wickedness, will that much mend your matter? Can their wit added to yours, prove there will be no Judgment-day ? Or that there is no God? Or, if that performance fail, can their power and yours, defend You against the Almighty? Though hand join hand,

[ 48 ]

the wicked will not go unpunished. Or again,

2. Suppose you are not of the debauched Crew; Is this your reason why you at least think you may indulge yourself some inward pleasure, that wickedness (you observe) breaks out among them who are of a distinct party from you, which you count may signify somewhat to the better reputation of our own ?

But are you then of a Party of which you are sure there are no ill men? There are too many faults among all Parties; but God knows it is fitter for us all to mend, than to recriminate.

Yea, but the Party we are of, profess not so much strictness. No? What Party should you be of, that professes less strictness? No? What more lax rule of Morals have you than other Christians? Do you not profess subjection to the known rules of the Bible concerning Christian and civil conversation? You do not sure profess Rebellion, and hostility against the Lord that bought you! Does not your Baptismal Covenant (which, you are supposed to avow) bind you to

[ 49 ]

to as much strictness as any other Christian? And can there be any other more sacred [Errata: Should be Sacred] bond?

But if in other things, than matters of civil conversation, such delinquent persons were of stricter profession (suppose it be in matters of Religion, and Worship), does that delinquency prove, that in those other things, you are in the right, and they are in the wrong? Does the wickedness of any person against the Rules of the common, as well as his own stricter profession, prove the profession he is of, to be false? Then, wherein the profession of Protestants, is stricter than of other Christians, the notorious sins of wicked Protestants, will conclude against the whole profession. And the wickedness of a Christian, because Christianity is a stricter profession than Paganism, will prove the Christian Religion to be false. Who doubts, but there may be found, of the Roman Communion, better man than some Protestants? And of Pagans, better men than some Christians? But then, they are better, only in respect of some things, wherein all Christians, or all men, do agree in their

[ 50 ]

sentiments; not in respect of the things wherein they differ. And the others are worse, in things that have no connection with the matter of difference. Enough is to be found to this purpose, in some of the Ancients, writing on the behalf of Christians, which we need not, in so plain a case.

Nor can it be thought, that men of any understanding, and sobriety, will make this any argument, one way, or other; Or think them at all justifiable, that glory in other men’s wickedness, upon this, or any other account.

For such therefore, as are of so ill a mind, and think, being of a different party, gives them license, they ought to know, they make themselves of the same party; and that upon a worse account, than any difference in the Rituals of Religion can amount to.

Upon the whole, your Reason then (allege what you will) is no Reason, and argues nothing but shortness of discourse, and want of reason; or that you would fain [gladly] say something to excuse an ill practice, when you have nothing to say. But I must add,

[ 51 ]

II. That you have much reason to the contrary, both upon the common account, and your own.

1. Upon the common account. That the Christian world should, while it is so barren of serious Christians, be so fertile, and productive of such Monsters! made up of the sacred Christian profession, conjoined with (even worse than) Paganish lives! And the more of sanctity any pretend to, the more deplorable is the case, when the wickedness breaks forth, that was concealed before, under the visor of that pretense? Is this no matter of lamentation to you? Or will yon, here, again say, your unrelatedness to their party, makes you unconcerned? If it does not justify your rejoicing, it will sure (you think) excuse your not mourning. Will it so indeed? Who made you of a distinct party? Are you not a Christian? Or are you not a Protestant? And what do you account that but Reformed primitive Christianity? And so the more it is reformed, the more perfectly it is itself. Who put it into your power to make distinguishing additions to the Christian Religion, by which to sever

[ 52 ]

yourselves from the body of other Christians in the world, so as not to be concerned in the affairs of the body? If this or that member says, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? Is it not the Christian Name that is dishonored by the scandalous lives of them that bear that name? Whose Laws are they that are broken? the Laws of this or that party? or are they not the laws of Christ? Will you say you are unrelated to him too? or have no concern with Him? Can any Party be united within itself, by so sacred ties, as all true Christians are with the whole body of Christ ? I know no way you have to be unconcerned in such cases, as the matter of your humiliation (when they occur within your notice) but by renouncing your Christianity.

Nor, indeed, would that serve the turn. For what will you do with your humanity? Are you not still a man, if you would be no longer a Christian? And even that, methinks, should oblige us to bewail the depravedness, & dishonor, of the nature and order of human creatures! That they who were made

[ 53 ]

for the society of Angels, yea, and of the blessed God himself, should be found delighting, and wallowing in worse impurities, than those of the Dog or Swine.

The more strictness in morals they have (falsely) pretended to, the greater is your obligation, to lament their violating those sacred rules (which you also profess to be subject to) and not the less. Do I need to tell you, that even among Pagans, where a profession of greater strictness had once been entered into, and apostasy to gross immoralities has been the matter of very solemn lamentation. As in the School (or Church should I call it?) of Pythagoras, where when any that had obliged themselves to the observation of his virtuous precepts, did afterwards lapse into viscous course, a Funeral, and solemn mourning was held for them, as if they were dead [Jambl. De vit. Pyth.].

2. On your own. For when our Savior says, Wo to that man, by whom offence cometh, does he not also say, Wo to the world because of offences? And who would not fear, and lament his share in that Wo?

[ 54 ]

Are you proof against all hurt by another's sin? What if it encourages you to sin too? What if you harden in it? How many do some men’s sin dispose to Atheism? and to think there is nothing in Religion? And if you felt in yourselves an inclination to rejoice in them, that, itself, argues the infection has caught upon you; seized your spirits, and corrupted your vitals. So that you have cause to lament even your having rejoiced. To be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: to turn your laughter to mourning, and your joy to heaviness, Jam. 4.

One would think them indeed but half men, and scarce any Christians, that can allow themselves so inhuman, and unhallowed a pleasure, as rejoicing in it another’s sin! ’Tis very unworthy of a man to take pleasure in seeing his fellowman turning beast. There is little in it of the ingenuity that belongs to human nature, to delight in the harms of others; much less of the prudence, to make sport of a common mischief. And would a Christian rejoice in the disadvantages of his own cause? and in the dishonor and

[ 55 ]

reproach of the very name which he himself bears?

To conclude, One would think no more should be needful to repress in any this ill inclination, than to consider,

What sin is, wherein they rejoice.

And what Charity is, which is violated by their doing so.

What to rejoice in sin! that despises the Creator, and has wrought such Tragedies in the Creation! that turned Angels out of Heaven! Man out of paradise! that has made the blessed God so much a stranger to our world, broken off the intercourse, in so great part, between Heaven and Earth; obstructed the pleasant commerce, which, had, otherwise, probably been between Angels and Men! So vilely debased the nature of man, and provoked the displeasure of his Maker against him! that once overwhelmed the world in a deluge of water, and will again ruin it by as destructive fire! To rejoice in so hateful a thing, is to do that mad part, to cast about firebrands, arrows, and death, and say, Am not I in sport?

And to do that which so highly offends

[ 56 ]

against Charity! so divine a thing! the offspring of God! the birth of Heaven, as it is here below, among us mortals; the beauty, and glory of it, as it is there above, in its natural seat. The eternal bond of living union, among the blessed spirits, that inhabit there and which would make our world, did it universally obtain in it, another Heaven.

Consider from whom, and from what Region that must proceed, which is so contrary to God and Heaven.

If any will yet, in despite of divine love itself, laugh on, at so foul, and frightful a thing as sin is, ’tis too likely to prove the Sardonian laughter; i.e. (as some explain that Proverb) of them that die laughing; Conclude there lives, and their laughter both together; and only cease to laugh, and to live in the same last breath.

 

F I N I S

 

3. AAA3

1684 Stone Catechism

1684 Stone Catechism

A SHORT CATECHISM

Drawn out of the

 

WORD OF GOD

 

_________________

BY SAMUEL STONE, MINISTER

of the WORD at HARTFORD,

on CONNECTICOT.

_________________________

 

 

 

 

BOSTON in NEW ENGLAND,

Printed by Samuel Green, for John Wadsworth

of Farminton, 1684.

 

 

Samuel Stone, A.M.. , Emmanuel College

Cambridge, England, 1627

[ The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/

Reprint and digital file January, 2000. ]

 

 

Editor’s Notes:

As one can imagine, transcribing accurately from a printed document nearly 320 years old can be challenging, as in this particular case the original hand printing contained numerous faults which makes an exact interpretation of the text uncertain. Ink splashes, typographical errors, and what are possible mistakes in references given to Bible verses are some textual problems contained in the original document. In the main, rather than insert our ideas of what Rev. Stone originally penned, we copied this as is. If a verse does not exist according to the one shown, we leave it up to the reader to make a more appropriate choice.

 

 

 

A Concise Biography of The Rev. Samuel Stone

 

Rev. Samuel Stone was a native of Hertford, England, the son of John Stone, a freeholder of that place. Born in 1602 he was baptized on July 30th of that year in All Saints Church. Samuel probably received his early education at Hale's Grammar School , endowed and built in Hertford in 1617. He proceeded to Cambridge as a pensioner of Emmanuel College, matriculating there April 19, 1620.

This college had the not undeserved reputation of being a "mere nursery" Of Puritanism. It had been founded in 1584 by Sir Walter Mildmay. Upon the founder's appearing at court shortly after that event, Queen Elizabeth said to him, "Sir Walter, I hear you have erected a Puritan foundation," to which he replied, "No madam, far be it from me to countenance anything contrary to your established laws, But I have set an acorn, which, when it becomes an oak, God alone knows what will be the fruit thereof.

Stone took his degrees of B.A. and M.A. in 1623 and 1627 respectively. Leaving the University he studied theology at Aspen in Essex under Richard Blackerby. Recommended by Thomas Shepard, Stone went in 1630 to Towchester in Northhamptonshire, as a Puritan lecturer to the church there, the pecuniary value of the Lectureship being about L30 per anumn.

Here he remained until chosen as assistant to Thomas Hooker, then preparing to set out for New England.

( Reprinted from a Sketch of the life of Samuel Stone, included in the 1899 re-issue of the Catechism)

 

 

A SHORT CATECHISM

Ques. 1. What is Divinity or religion?

A. A Doctrine of living well, Gal.. 2:19, I Thess. 4: 1,

2 Tim.3.12, 1 Tim. 6:3, Isaiah 54: 13.

Q. 2. What is it to live well ?

A. To will the good Will of God, Prov. 4: 23

And 23: 26, Psalm 90: 12, Rom. 12: 2

Q. 3. Which are the parts of Divinity ?

A. Faith in God, and Observance towards God,

Psalm 37:3, 1 Tim. 3:5, 19, 2 Tim. 1: 13

Q. 4. What is Faith in God ?

A. A confidence in trusting in the name of God

For life, Psalm 9: 10, Hos. 6: 2,--3, Amos 5: 4-6,

John 5: 40, and 20: 31.

Q. 5 What is the object of Faith, in whom we are to

Believe that we may live well ?

    1. God, who is Sufficient to make us live well,

And the Efficient cause of life, Ex. 6:3,

Rom. 4: 17-21, 2 Cor. 9:8

Q. 6. What is the Sufficiency of God?

A. That wfhereby God having enough for Himself,

Has more than enough for us, Acts 17: 25,

Rom. 11: 35, 2 Cor. 9:8,

Q. 7. Wherein consists the sufficiency of God ?

A. In the Divine Essence, and Substance, or

Persons, Matt. 28:19, John 17:3, 1 John 5:7.

Q. 8. What is the Divine Essence ?

A. That whereby God is the most absolute first being,

Isaiah 41: 4, and 44:6.

Q. 9. What is the first Being ?

A. An Infinite Eternal Spirit, having Life in

himself, with a most blessed understanding and

Will, Psalm 90:1,2, and 145: 3, and 147: 5,

John 4: 24, and 5: 26, 1 Tim.1: 11

Q. 10. What is a Divine Person or Substance ?

A. The God-head, with a Relative individual Property

Matt. 28: 19, Heb. 1: 3,5.

Q. 11. How many are the Divine Persons of the God-head ?

A. Three, God the Father, God the Son, and

God the Holy Ghost, Matt. 28: 19, 1 John 5: 7.

Q. 12. What is God the Father ?

A. A Divine Person begetting the Son, Psalm 2: 7,

Prov. 8: 22, 24, 25, Heb. 1: 3,5.

Q. 13. What is God the Son ?

A. A Divine Person conceived or begotten of the

Father, Prv. 8: 24, 31, John 1: 14, Heb. 1: 3,5.

Q. 14. What is God the Holy Ghost ?

A. A Divine Person, proceeding from the Father

And Son, Isaiah 63: 10, John 14: 26 and 15: 26.

Q. 15.What is the Efficiency of God ?

A. That whereby the Almighty works all in all,

According to his ancient Decree, Psalm 93:16,

Isaiah 25: 1, Rom.11:36, 1 Cor.12: 6, 2 Cor. 6:8.

Q. 16. What are the kinds of Efficiency , or the works Of God ?

A. Creation and Providence, Neh.. 9:6, Psalm 104.

Q. 17. What is Creation ?

A. That whereby God made the world out of

nothing very good in six days, Gen 1, Acts 17: 20-34.

Q. 18.Why was man made the last of all, upon the sixth day ?

A. Because man was to be served by the inferior creatures

And attended by the Angels, Gen. 1:26, to the end:

Job 37:7, Hosea 2:21-22, Hebrews 1:14, Jude 6.

Q. 19.What is the creation of man ?

A. That whereby God made him a Reasonable

Living Creature, Gen.2:7, Job 35:11, Psalm 91:10

 

 

Q. 20.What are the parts of which man was made?

A. A body made of the Earth, and a reasonable

immortal Soul, which is made immediately of

nothing, Gen. 2:7, Job 10:8-13, Hab. 12:3

Q. 21.What is the reasonable immortal Soul ?

A. A Spirit of life with a faculty of Reason and Will

Whereby a man is become a cause by counsel,

Deut. 30: 19, Gen. 2:7, Prov. 16:9, and 20:27,

Matt. 16:26, Hebrews 8:10.

  1. 22. What is the special perfection in which man was created ?
    1. The Image of God, whereby he was able to please

God in a perfect manner, Gen. 1:16-31, Eccles. 7:29.

Q. 23. What is the Providence of God ?

A. His exact watch over all his Creatures, whereby they

are preserved and guided to their end,

1 Chron 29:11-12, Neh.. 9:6, Psalm 104: 21-27,

and 145: 15, 16, Isaiah 6:2, Matt. 10:29-31.

Q. 24. What is the special government of God over his

Reasonable Creatures ?

    1. That whereby God leads them to an eternal

state of happiness or misery by his being pleased

or displeased, Gen. 3:22, Matt. 25:46, Rom. 10:5.

Q. 25.What is here to be considered ?

A. Mans Apostasie and Restitution, Gen. 3, Rom 5:12.

Q. 26.What are we to believe concerning mans Apostacie or

Fall from obedience to that government ?

    1. All man by nature being condemned through

Adam’s transgression, are wholly infected with sin,

And under the dominion of death, Gen 3:1-24,

And 5:3, Psalm 51:5, John 3: 6, 18-36,

Rom. 12: 15-20, Eph. 2: 1-3

Q. 27.What is sin ?

A. The Transgression of the Law, or any swerving

from the Law of God, Dan. 9:5-12, 1 John 3:4.

 

 

Q. 28.Which are the kinds of sin ?

A. Original, which is the swerving of man’s Nature,

or Actual, which is the swerving of his actions

from that rule, Psalm 14:1-3, Jer. 6:7,

Matt. 12:35, and 15:19

Q. 29.What is that death which is entered into the world by sin ?

A. A miserable privation or loss of the life of joy or

Comfort, Gen. 2:17, 1 Sam. 25:37, Rom. 5:17, 6:23.

Q. 30.What is the first death ?

A. The death of the outward man especially; the

perfection of which is the separation of soul

and body, Gen. 35:18, Deut. 28:15-27.

Q. 31.What is the second death ?

A. The death of the inward man especially:

the perfection of which, is the ejection of the

whole man from God into hell, Isaiah 33:14,

Matt. 25:41-46, and 13:41-42.

Q. 32.Wherein consists the Restitution of man ?

A. In Redemption and Application, John 3:5 and

3:14-19, and 6:27-63, Eph. 1:4-11

  1. 33. What is Redemption ?
    1. The payment of a due price to Divine Justice, for his

Freedom of man, Matt. 20:28, Acts 20: 28,

Rom. 3:24, 27, 1 Cor. 6:20, 1 Pet. :18-19

Q. 34.Who is the Redeemer of man ?

A. Jesus Christ God-Man, Matt. 1:23, Acts 20:28

1 Tim. 3:16

Q. 35.Why is the Redeemer called Jesus Christ ?

A. Because he is our Savior and Anointed

Mediator, Priest, and King, Matt. 1:23, Luke 4:18-19,

Acts 4:27, Heb. 1:9, and 7:1.

Q. 36.What is the Union of these two distinct Natures of Christ ?

A. That whereby the second person in the God-head takes

the humane Nature to submit for ever in his own person,

John 1:14, 1 Cor. 8: 6,, Gal. 4:4-5, Heb. 1:16.

Q. 37. Wherein consists the Redemption of Christ ?

A. In His Humiliation and Exaltation , Phil. 2: 6-11,

Luke 24:26.

Q. 38. What is the Humiliation of Christ ?

A. Subjection to the Law in his active and passive

Obedience, Dan. 9:24, Matt. 3: 15-17, Rom. 10: 5,

Gal. 3: 13, and 4: 4, Heb. 7:22

Q. 39.What is the brief Sum of the life of Christ ?

A. Christ being conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born

Of the Virgin Mary kept the charge of the Lord

performing his Will in a most perfect manner,

Matt. 1: 18, Luke 1: 35, John 8: 29, Heb. 10:5-10.

  1. 40. What kind of death did Christ suffer ?
    1. The first and second death which were both finished

upon the Cross, Isaiah 53:9, Gal. 3: 13, Phil. 2:8.

  1. 41. Which are the Decrees of His Exaltation ?
  1. A. His Resurrection, assention into Heaven, sitting at

The right hand of God; and return to Judge the quick

and the dead, Mark 16: 19, Rom. 8: 34, 2 Tim. 4:1.

  1. 42. What is the Application of that Redemption or Purchase ?
    1. That whereby it is extended to the Church or Seed of

Christ, through the unresistable power of the Spirit

In the Word, Isaiah 53:10 and 59: 21, Acts 26: 18-28.

Eph. 5: 23.

  1. 43. What is the brief Sum of Application ?
    1. A contrite and humble sinner, trusting in Christ for life,

is justified before God, and also sanctified and blessed,

Isaiah 57: 14, Matt. 5: 3-9, John 12:13, and 3:6,

Acts 26:11, 1 Cor. 1:30, and 6:11, Gal. 2: 19-20.

Q. 44.What is the contrite or brokenness of heart ?

A. The cutting off the heart from sin, by a sight of it, as the

greatest evil, and a sorrow for it, John 16:8, Acts 2:37,

Rom. 11:24.

 

 

  1. 45. How may it appear that sin is the greatest evil ?
    1. Because it is most cross to God, and separates from him,

who is the end and chiefest good of the soul,

Psalm 73:25-28, Isaiah 43: 7-21 and 59:2.

  1. 46. Why can there be no separation from sin without a Godly

sorrow for it ?

    1. Because no man will forsake his sin so long as it is

the sweetest object to him, Job 20:11-13, Eccl. 7:26

Mal. 3:1, Matt 13:44.

  1. 47. How may ti appear to a man that his sorrow is a Godly

sorrow ?

    1. When the heart tastes the greatest bitterness in sin

and the greatest sweetness in Christ, Eccl 7:26,

Mal. 3:1, Matt. 13:44.

 

 

  1. 48. When is the heart of a man broken off from sin ?
    1. When he is willing to see that truth which is most

cross to his beloved sin, and that God should take

It away by any means, Job 24:32, Hos. 14:2,

John 3:20-21.

  1. 49. What is Humiliation ?
    1. That whereby the sinner is cut off from resisting within

the compass of himself, or his own perfection,

Matt. 16:24, Rom. 2:17,-21, Gal. 2:19-20.

  1. 50. Wherein consists his Humiliation ?
    1. In self despair, and self-subjection, Hos. 14:3,

Luke 15: 17-19.

Q. 51.Which is the first part of this despair ?

A. That whereby the sinner refuses to rest in the shadow

of the best duties, as utterly unable to answer the Law,

Isaiah 64:6, Matt. 3:9, and 5:3, Gal. 3:10, Phil. 3:3.

  1. 52. What is the second part of self-despair in an humble

sinner ?

    1. A distrust in his own legs, finding no strength in himself

to move or go one step towards a Savior, Psalm 61:2

Jer. 31:18, John 16:8-9.

  1. 53. What is self-subjection of a sinner?
    1. Submission to the disposing hand of Christ, to be at

the carving, and to be moulded and acted by him,

Jer. 31:18, Luke 15: 17, Rom. 6:7

  1. 54. How doth God draw the heart to believe in Christ, or trust

in him for life ?

    1. By his spirit in the promise, darting in the special light and

sweetness of the boundless riches of his grace in Christ ?

Isaiah 43:1, John 6:44-45, Rom. 10:14-18, 2 Cor. 4:6.

  1. 55. What is the Justification of a Believer ?
    1. That whereby the righteousness of Christ being imputed

to him, he is pronounced righteous and worthy of life,

Rom. 6:7-8, and 5:18-19, 2 Cor. 5:21, Phil. 3:9.

Q. 56. What is the righteousness of Christ ?

A. His active and passive obedience, Heb. 10:7, Phil. 2:8,

  1. 1 Pet. 3:18, 1 John 2:2.

Q. 57. What is the imputation of the righteousness of Christ ?

A. The putting of the Righteousness upon the reckoning

and account of a Believer, Rom. 4:6, and 5:18-19,

2 Cor. 5:21.

 

Q, 58. What is the sanctification of a Believer ?

    1. A change or transformation into the glorious Image

of Christ, whereby he is fitted for every good work,

2 Cor. 3:18, 1 Thess. 5:23, 2 Tim. 2:21.

Q. 59. When shall the saints be perfectly blessed ?

A. In soul at the point of death, and in the whole man

at the Resurrection at the last Judgement; when the

Wicked shall be damned with Devils fro ever,

Matt. 25:31-46, 1 Cor. 31:12, and 15:22, Rev. 14:13.

Q. 60. What is Observance to God ?

A. The performance of duty to God, by a spirit of faith.,

Matt. 28:20, 2 Cor 4:13, Gal. 2:19-20.

 

 

Q. 61. Wherin consists Observance to God ?

A. In Obedience to the Law and the helps of

Obedience, which are Invocation of God, and

Celebration of Sacraments, Psalm 50:51,

Matt. 38: 19-20, James 1:5.

Q. 62. What is Obedience to the Law ?

A. That respect to the Law, whereby a man clothes with

the infinite fullness of goodness in God, or

with goodness itself, Deut. 6:4-15, Psalm 73:25,

and 119:6, Matt. 9:17.

Q. 63. Wherein consists Obedience to the Law ?

A. In the duty of Divine worship and Righteousness,

Matt. 22:37-39, Luke 1: 74-75, Ex. 31:18.

Q. 64. What is the Divine worship required in the first Table

Of the Law ?

A. That whereby we embrace God for himself: and

His goodness, Psalm 73:25, Matt. 19:17.

Q. 65. Which are the several Duties of Divine Worship, required

In the four Commandments of the first Table ?

A. Embracing the true God alone as our satisfying object,

2. In all his Divine Ordnance. 3. In a Reverant.

    1. In a Solemn manner, Exod. 20:1-12,

Matt 22: 37-38.

Q. 66. What is the Righteousness which is required in the Second

Table of the Law ?

    1. That whereby a man loving himself in God and for his

sake, loves his neighbor as himself, Matt. 22:39,

Rom. 13:8-10, and 16:8.

Q. 67. Which are the duties of love to our neighbor, required

In the sixth Commandment of the Second Table ?

A. The due preservation of his Degree, life chastity,

good name , and prosperity, Exod. 20:12-18,

Rom. 13:8-10.

Q. 68. What is Invocation of God ?

A. A going to God, whereby we move him with things

according to his Will, Gen. 18:23,27,28, 32,

Psalm 50:15, Mark 6:9-14, Luke 11:5-14.

Q. 69. What is a Sacrament ?

A. A sign and seal of the Covenant between God and

His People, Gen. 17:7, 15, Exod. 12:3,

Luke 22:19-20, Rom. 4:11

Q. 70. Which are the parts of a Sacrament ?

A. The sign and thing signified, Matt 3:11, 26,

and 26:21-29.

Q. 71. How many Sacraments are their in the New Testament ?

A. Only two, Baptism and the Lord’s Supper: both

which must be dispensed by the Ministers of the Word,

Matt. 26:26-29, and 28:18-19, 1 Cor. 1: 16.

Q. 72. What is Baptism ?

A. A Seal of Admission into the Covenant with God and

His Church, and incorporation into Christ, which is

the portion of all Church members, Matt. 28:19,

Rev. 6:3-7, 1 Cor. 12:13, Acts 2:39, Col. 2:11-13

1 Pet. 3:11.

Q. 73. What is the sign in Baptism ?

A. The washing the flesh with water, in the name of the

Father, Son,, and Holy Ghost, Acts 3:11 and 28:19.

Q 74. What is the special thing signified ?

A. The blood of Christ shed for us, whereby we are

washed from sin, and saved, Mark 16:16,

Acts 2:38 and 22:16, 1 Pet. 3:21, Col. 2:11-13.

Q. 75. What is the Lord’s Supper ?

A. The seal of our continuance in Covenant with God,

and his Church, and growing up in Christ,

Matt. 26:26, 1 Cor. 11:20-30.

Q. 76. What is the sign ?

A. Bread and wine duly applied according to the

institution of Christ, Matt. 26:26-29, 1 Cor. 11:17-28.

Q. 77 What is the thing signified ?

A. A spiritual feast or banquet, nourishing the soul, and

increasing the assurance of eternal life, Matt 26:26-30,

1 Cor. 10:16-17, and 11:12-20, and 12:13.

 

Q. 78. What is signified by the Elements themselves, bread and

wine ?

    1. The body and blood of Christ, who is the object of

spritual sense, and strength and gladness of our hearts,

Phil. 7:8, Heb. 5:14.

Q. 79. What is signified by taking, blessing, breaking, pouring

out, and giving the bread and wine ?

    1. That Christ who is called and blessed, suffered for us,

and is given to us by God, Psalm 2:4, Isaiah 53:4 &c,

Matt. 26:26-29, Luke 4:18, Heb. 5:4-5.

Q. 80. What is signified by our receiving and by our eating the

bread and drinking the wine ?

    1. Our receiving Christ, and feeding upon him by Faith,

Matt 26:27,28, John 1:12.

Q. 81. Who are the guests invited to the Lord’s Table ?

A. Church members, who discern the Lord’s Body, and

examine themselves, finding no satisfaction but in

Christ himself, I Cor. 11:28,29

F I N I S

Editor’s note: To the next Generation,

May your generation be given the right to rebuild the liberty

once possessed by the people of Samuel Stone’s, achieved

only by their great sacrifice and dependence on the name of

Jehovah, not just for themselves, but also for all those who

would follow after them, if only they would keep it.

 

 

 

The Lord said,

See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kngdoms,

to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down,

to build, and to plant.

Jeremiah 1: 10

 

 

 

 

4. AAA4

1746 Tennent Just War

Doctrines for a Just War.

Government responsibility to defend and secure the safety of the people.

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/

Reprint and digital file January 2, 2006.

Excerpt 2. Gilbert Tennent, Log College ( Princeton).

Excerpts from "The Lawfulness of a Defensive War"

By Gilbert Tennent, A.M. ( Yale )

At Philadelphia, Pa.

December 24, 1746

A Just War Is not:

"That kind of War is not approved of God, which is commenced merely to

gratify the Ambition, and Avarice of Princes, as in Benhadad’s war against

Ahab, to the Romans of old, who like the French now, made War upon all the

Countries round about them, merely to enlarge their own Dominions by the

ruin of others: Or like those which Satan excites, and Anti-Christ carries

on, against the Church of God, form their inviolable adherence to divine

truths. Such Wars are undoubtedly unlawful, and likewise as such, as are

begun without a View to Justice and Peace and carried on without Compassion

and Humanity."

Is:

"When undertaken for necessary Defence against unjust Invasion of such as

design to do us harm, either by assaulting our Persons, or robbing us of and

ruining our Estates."

"When commenced for the Recovery of something of great Importance unjustly

taken from us, which we cannot do well without, not after Application,

obtain by milder Measures; especially when, the Consequences of the Loss,

are like to be more prejudicial and distressing, than the Consequences of

the War entered into to recover it: Thus David pursued the Amalekites, who

carried away his and his peoples Wives away captives, together with their

Sons and Daughters. ( 1 Sam 30)."

WAR, is no doubt lawful, and consequently approved by God, when undertaken

by the Magistrate, for the Punishment of some great injury or wrong which

much affects the Credit and Interest of a Nation or People after all softer

Means for redress fail of success: Thus the Royal Psalmist commenced War

against the Amonites for their contemptuous usage of his Ambassadors. ( 2

Samuel 10)

Excerpt 2. Abiel Abbot. Harvard.

Politicians need some guiding thoughts for their legislative activities,

perhaps these sum up the core basic principles that safeguard the public safety and property.

After all, the Founding Generation did furnish us a "users manual." Willison Ed.

SELF PRESERVATION.

A SERMON, PREACHED BEFORE THE ANCIENT AND HONORABLE ARTILLERY COMPANY,

In BOSTON, JUNE ,7, 1802

THE ANNIVERSARY OF THEIR ELECTION OF OFFICERS.

By ABIEL ABBOT

Abiel ABBOT, ( b. 1765; 1859.) He was graduated at Harvard in 1787, taught in Phillips Andover academy until 1789, In 1794 he was tutor of Greek in Harvard. STD. 1838, Harvard.

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/ Link 23. The Willison Center 's 1776 Spirituality Page / Link 19. 1802 Abiel Abbot.

Reprint and digital file August 31, 2005.

Excerpt from Pg. 17 "How to commit STATE SUICIDE:"

"What then would that government deserve to have said of it,

which should level the bulwarks of the country on every side ;

prepare an easy ingress and egress for every plunderer,

who might be tempted by the defenceless state of the country to ravage it ;

demolish its forts on the land, and sink, or fell,

or give to the worms its wooden walls ( e.g. Navy ) by sea;

disband its necessary troops; empty its treasury;

and choke the grand channel of resource, its commerce;

which should even seem to invite the citizens to bite and devour one another with impunity by barring the sacred doors of public justice, or by delivering the keys of them to dependent judges.

This some might call State suicide."

* For more information on THE ANCIENT AND HONORABLE ARTILLERY COMPANY, they still exist, and name many prominent Americans on their membership rolls.

Here is their web site URL: http://www.ahacsite.org/

5. AAA5

1776 Green Am. Rev.

 

OBSERVATIONS :

ON THE

RECONCILIATION

OF

 

GREAT-BRITAIN,

AND THE

COLONIES;

IN WHICH ARE EXHIBITED, ARGUMENTS

FOR, AND AGAINST, THAT MEASURE.

 

By a FRIEND of AMERICAN LIBERTY.

[ Rev. Jacob Green, Morristown N.J. Presbyterian Church ]

Salus Populi Suprema lex esto.

Let the GOOD of the People, be the Foundation

of all LAW, and CIVIL GOVERNMENT.

 

 

P HILADELPHIA.

Printed, by R 0 B E R T B E L L, in Thrd.Streets

MDCCLXX VI.

[ 1776 ]

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/

Reprint and digital file August 22, 2003.

 

Jacob Green, ( 1722-1796 ). Graduated Harvard, class of 1744. Green served in the Provincial Congress, and along with Dr. John Witherspoon, President of Princeton College, were instrumental in drafting New Jersey's first constitution. Rev. Green, along with Alexander Macwhorter ( Newark N.J.) William Rogers ( N.Y. C.) and Declaration Signer John Witherspoon were key advisors to Gen. Washington. Green was sought for capture by the British due to his participation in the Revolution, and was present when the Royal Governor of New Jersey, William Franklin had his final "meeting" with the Jersey Congress.

Green's son Ashbel, was a veteran of the Revolution, later pronounced his Valedictory Address at Princeton ( 1783) before Washington, the U.S. Congress, and attending European Ambassadors.

The Presbyterian men named here were instrumental in securing "the blessings of liberty" that we , at this late date, still enjoy. Their Reformed theology framed their political science, to separate said theology from the government they were integral in framing would have struck abject horror in their minds. Ashbel Green, while Pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia, well captured the melancholy theme in his 1798 Sermon: "Obedience to the Laws of God, The Sure and Indispensable Defense of Nations" ( Also available at www.willisoncenter.com )

Jacob Green's work featured here captures many key themes of "Government for the good of the people." We have selected here a summary selection for review. Pages are as found in the original printing, and are shown in brackets as such :[ 4 ]

 

Pg 10. Just government provides for good of the people.

Pp 19-20 "What we propose is the most equitable, rational, natural mode of civil government; most adapted to answer the ends of government, according to the word of God. A government most favourable to religion as well as liberty, and the natural rights of mankind. In this way we have abundant reason to think that God will smile upon and bless us; will prosper our equitable proceedings, and prevent the evils that earth or hell may devise against us."

Pp 21-22. "And if the petition is taken under consideration after all, it is by constraint, not willingly; it is because they find that providence has smiled upon us, and frowned upon them, and they know not how to accomplish their cruel designs as they proposed."

Pg. 23. "If we choose our rulers annually, or once in three years, they are at the end of that time, again put on a level with their fellow subjects, and are liable to be called to an account for maladministration, which is a great means of preventing mismanagement when in power. But if the government is hereditary, we must take the chief magistrate as he is; sometimes an infant, sometimes with scarce common sense, sometimes inattentive to any public business, like Domitian catching flies; sometimes ambitious, fierce, and cruel, using all the power of the nation, to promote tyranny"

Pg. 24. " Rulers are, or ought to be wholly for the good of the people: But how contrary to this, is the case in fact, in many instances !"

" What say scripture and reason? If a kingdom, or an house be divided against itself it cannot stand."

pp. 28-29 " If we are independent, this land of liberty will be glorious on many accounts:

Population will abundantly increase, agriculture will be promoted, trade will flourish, religion unless rained by human laws,* will have free course to run and prevail, and America be an asylum for all noble spirits and sons of liberty from all parts of the world. "

"*Tis not enough to say every religious sect should be tolerated, for no one should be established; and religion in general should be encouraged, and every man not only have the right, but be encouraged to think and judge for himself in matters of religion While no sect or party should be allowed to molest, disturb or encroach upon another, while they were all equally good subjects of the common wealth, and their principles and practice not detrimental to civil government.

† I wish that I could add, that the guilt of slavery would be banished from us ; and I cannot but hope that in time it may. What a dreadful absurdity! What a shocking consideration, that people who are strenuously contending for liberty, should at the same time encourage and promote slavery! And being thus guilty, expose themselves to the judgments of Heaven! May slavery cease in America ! Well may the West-India islands be afraid of their slaves, where that unnatural iniquity is so abundantly practised."

The following begins the original text:

[ 4 ]

TO THE READER.

The Substance of the following Piece was drawn up by a Friend to American Liberty, to oblige a few of his Friends, some of whom were for, and others against a Reconciliation with Great— Britain ; they on both Sides freely perused it in Manuscript, and as the principal Subject of it is become a general Subject of Conversation, is in itself very important, and ought to be deliberately weighed before ‘tis determined; it appeared to some of the Persons into whose hands the Manuscript had fallen, that it would be proper to have it laid before the Public; accordingly they sent it to the Printer. And though this is chiefly on one Side of the Question, yet they would be willing to see the Arguments on the other Side calmly and rationally urged, and the Subject set to View in its full Light.

As a Matter of such Importance should be well weighed before its determined, and cannot be well weighed and considered, unless the Reasons on both Sides are properly viewed; ‘tis proper the Reasons on both Sides should be fairly exhibited.

 

[ 5 ]

OBSERVATIONS

ON THE

RECONCILIATION

OF

GREAT~BRITAIN

AND THE

C O L O N I E S.

RECONCILIATION between Great Britain and the Colonies, has been much in the thoughts

of the Americans. At the beginning of the war it was ardently desired in general, if not by all;

but now it is not desired, but feared by many; and it has become a public inquiry whether it is

bell there should be a reconciliation, or a proper separation, and we in America be independent. It certainly mull be agreeable to all rational people to have the war properly terminated. But how shall it be done? It certainly will be very difficult to heal the breach that has been made, and bring the war to a proper end and issue. It was begun, and has been carried on in such a manner, that the termination

[ 6 ]

of it, must be peculiarly difficult. Whenever the settlement of our affairs is attempted, it should be with great deliberation and calmness. Self interest, party spirit, beats and animosities should have no part in a matter of so great importance.

To terminate the present war, to determine the rights and privileges of America, and settle its civil government, is a most momentous affair. It is to do the work of ages; it should not be done suddenly. All possible light and assistance should be afforded to those that manage the business. It is really too much to trust to any number of men, as representatives, if it could possibly be avoided, if it was possible, it would be best the whole continent should give their voice in the matter: But a few no doubt mull be trusted with this interesting concern; and they will doubtless find it a weight that they will be ready to groan under, if they are impartial and faithful men, as I trust they will be. It is so great an affair, that it should with caution be entrusted to any men. Their is danger of men. There is danger that they may be mistaken, or biassed, or some way influenced to take a wrong measure. If Britain condescends to treat with America, by general congress, or any representatives of

[ 7 ]

ours, she will no doubt use all possible art, proffer many favours, nor will her money be hid from those that are entrusted to settle the affair. In this view we have more reason to fear the money and favours of Britain, than her arms, and open opposition. Those have often done more fatal execution than these. But we have reason to hope: Our congress has done worthily. They have nobly exposed their lives and estates in the cause of liberty, and defence of their country; and shall they, or any others that may come in their room, give up our privileges? God forbid! 1 trust it will not be.

It was just now said, that if possible the whole continent should settle our affairs; but since it must be done by representatives, they should as much as possible know the minds of the people in general. For this reason among others, it should not be done hastily. Whenever an accommodation is proposed, it would be well for every country, if not city and town, to publish their views or sentiments of the thing, as was done respecting our liberties at the beginning of our present troubles. Then, almost every county, and many towns met and published their resolves, concerning our rights and privileges, which thing greatly tended to unite and strengthen the whole

[ 8 ]

continent. Something similar might be done now, or when matters are about to be settled.

The settlement of American government being as we hope for ages, or even to the end of time, we may well take time for it; use all proper means, and get all possible light. For this reason it might be proper, that a number of pieces should be published on the occasion, with calmness, temper and found reasoning. There will be different sentiments, and which all may publish with candour, and offer their reasons fairly. The grand inquiry is, concerning the issue of the war; in what way and manner it must be accomplished, or attempted; or how we shall settle matters with Great Britain? And here an interesting and important inquiry occurs, viz. Shall we be reconciled to Great Britain, so as to be under her government, or shall we be independent? To determine this, another question arises, viz. Have we a right to be independent? We all believe an over-ruling providence, we have appealed and applied to God in our present struggle; we believe that the sovereign of the universe, the judge of all the earth, disposes of nations and kingdoms, and that sooner or later he will visit for iniquity. We have reason

[ 9 ]

therefore to view the equity of our proceedings, and inquire whether we have a right to be independent.

The question then is, Has Britain forfeited her right to our dependence, so that she cannot in justice claim it, nor we be under any obligation to submit to it? It is certain we were once dependent, and under British government; it is a proper enquiry then, how can we be independent? To know whether Britain has forfeited her right to our dependence,* we must a little consider the nature of civil government.— in a state of nature, as in the first ages of the world, or before mankind were formed into societies for civil government, every man had a right to enjoy himself, and the work of his hands, and what he took in hunting, &c. if he injured not any of his fellow creatures, who had the same right. And in that state of nature, each man had a right to defend and vindicate himself, if assaulted or injured by others. But when men were formed into civil societies, each man gave up this right to defend and vindicate himself, to judge and determine in his own case, and left all this to the civil magistrate; and the duty and proper business of the civil magistrate, was, is, and ever will

* See the appendix at the end.

[ 10 ]

be, to defend and protect the people, in the peaceable enjoyment of their properties and privileges.

The whole design of civil government or magistracy, is the good of the people. A magistrate as such, has no right or authority but from the people. It is true a man may in a tyrannical and, arbitrary manner, assume power over others, and oblige them to submit, as has often been the case; and the people may think proper so to do; and this their submission may become a fort of compact, and the ruler and ruled be mutually bound to each other. But still the proper end and design of magistracy, is the good of the people, and in reason and equity it cannot be any thing else. This is so easy that I need not enlarge. A magistrate then by office, and by oath, if there is an oath in the case, is bound to defend his subjects in the enjoyment of their properties and privileges, and people are bound to him only in consequence of this, or in connection with it. To suppose otherwise would be to destroy all liberty and property, and to promote the most absolute tyranny; but I need not insist, for this is out of dispute.

To come to the case in hand then, let us suppose that Britain, or any other kingdom,

[ 11 ]

had a part of its dominions, an island, or continent, lying at a distance, America for instance. That this should be attacked by a foreign enemy; upon which America cries to Britain the source of national power, for protection and defence. Britain regards not, protects not, but leaves them to the rage and fury of their enemy, by whom America is at length overcome and subdued, when Britain had it in her power to have afforded help, protected and favor them. After some time, by some means America extricates itself out of the hand of the enemy, and defends herself. Has Britain, after this, a right to govern America, and require submission to her authority? Would not Britain’s right to American government and dependence be forfeited? The case is clear; Britain did not her duty to protect and defend, but left America to be subdued by another, and America is thereby entirely free from British authority.

Again, let us suppose a case, that when America had been thus attacked, and left destitute of

British protection, America was not subdued by the enemy, but after a long struggle, while Britain had opportunity to interpose, but would not, the Americans should get the better of their enemies, though at a vast expence of blood and treasure;

[ 12 ]

would America, after that, be under any obligation to submit to British authority? By no means. America had not the protection that was her due, but expended her own blood and treasure, and no thanks to Britain the was not wholly destroyed. Again, suppose that instead of leaving America to the depradation, of a foreign enemy, Britain herself should act the part of an enemy, refuse us the privileges which are ours by constitution, seize our properties, and deprive us of our mutual rights; in which case America expostulates, pleads, submits to all equitable impositions, which are according to constitution, begs she may be relieved, and not driven to extremities; but Britain proves deaf to entreaties, seizes our properties, and deprives us of our privileges, by which means America is obliged to defend herself, by force, which in the reason and nature of things, she has a right to do. That in this case we have a right to defend ourselves, is determined by the declaration and conduct of these colonies in the present struggle, therefore will not now be disputed by Americans.*

To proceed then ; suppose in this struggle America should, after spilling much blood,

*I do not pretend to reason with professed Tories, but with those that allow, that we have righteously and properly taken up arms in our defence.

[ 13 ]

and expending much treasure, get the better of Britain and prevail till Britain chooses to cease hostilities: would America then be under obligation to submit to British government? Every rational person would say, that Britain had forfeited her right to American dependence. There can be no more reason why we should submit to Britain, after she had acted the part of a cruel enemy herself, than if she had left America to the rage of a foreign enemy. Yea much less reason.

I have only one case more to suppose; should Britain proceed against America, as in the last supposition, till she had put us to much expence, shed much of our best blood, burnt our sea port towns, deprived us of our trade, and means of livelihood, but when she found it would not answer to proceed against us to bring things to a crisis by the sword, should propose a reconciliation, by our being under her government; are we obliged in justice to comply? Has she a right to require it? This is our case. What obliges us to submit to British government ! It is not for want of will and disposition, in her that the does not proceed against us to the utmost. She has endeavoured to crush us, and expected that what she has done would have accomplished it. Britain

[ 14 ]

expected by her armed force, the Fishery Bill, and others of the same cruel kind, by starving and blood shed, to have reduced us to an entire submission. She has acted directly contrary to all her obligations to protect and defend us, most unjustly pronounced us rebels, and treated us as such:* she proposed to bring the body of the people into subjection, and set the heads of some of the chiefs; upon Temple Bar. Let her dreadful and bloody treatment of us, against all our cries and petitions for lenity, a long time presented, appear in its proper light, and stand full in view, as it ought; and in that view judge whether she has forfeited her right to our dependence and government, and whether it is necessary in point of equity for us to submit.

But if Britain has forfeited her right, and we are at liberty in point of equity to

 

*And is still treating us as rebels. How strange is it that Britain should declare us rebels, seize our effects, and try every way to hurt its, at the same time that she proposes an accomodation, and appoints Commissioners to treat with us. Is it not evident that the commission for an accomodation is nothing but a sham, designed to blind the people in England and keep them quiet, while they are made to believe, that the Americans have very generous terms of accomodation offered them, and also to give the tories among us, a covered opportunity to exert themselves and cause divisions ?

[ 15 ]

be independent; yet it is a query whether it is prudent; whether it will be best for us to assume our right, and whether on the whole we ought not yet to dice and endeavour to be in connexion, and under the government of Great-Britain. I come therefore to view the arguments for and against our reconciliation with Great Britain.

First Argument. However, we may view the thing, Britain will not give up her right to govern us, but will strenuously insist upon it, so that if we declare for independency, it will involve us in a long and bloody war, and be our utter ruin in the end; especially as in this case our friends in Great Britain will forsake us, since most, if not all of them, have befriended us on supposition, that we will still be in subjection to Great-Britain. Our having to many friends in Great-Britain, is the reason that our enemies find themselves perplexed, and cannot so fully exert themselves against us; if it is once found that we declare for independency, Britain will be united againt us. Those that have been our friends will no longer embarrass our enemies, but Britain united, will exert herself against us, with such vigour, that we shall soon he overcomce or reduced to unknown difficulty.

[16 ]

Anfwer. Let Britain be ever to much united, she cannot victual out an army and fleet, and maintain them at this distance, so as to destroy, or reduce us to unknown difficulty. Should Britain, without foreign aid, attempt to fit out and victual an army of 25,000 men, and 10,000 sailors to guard our coast, it would cause such a scarcity among themselves as would be their ruin, now their trade is so diminished, and their importation of provisions from us cut off. But suppose they could and should do this, an army of 25,000, and 10,000 sailors, would by no means subdue us. We can raise five to one against this number. And should Britain call in foreign aid, as she must if she does any thing to purpose; that would induce us to do the same. And should we make application, we could soon have such assistance, that Britain could not prevail against us.

Second argument. If we declare for Independency, Britain will not for time to come, protect us against other nations, and we should in time, and probably very soon, become a prey to the French or Spaniards, or some other enemy.

Anfwer. If we were once Independent, it would be the interest of all the European nations to keep us so. They would not let

[ 17 ]

any one nation engross us and our trade, lest such an acquisition should enable that nation to be too powerful for its neighbours. Thus some small states in Europe are kept independent. The trade to North America would be such a boon to several European nations, that neither of them would let it be engrossed, or us be much hurt by another.

Third Argument. If we unite with Britain, we may have our expences refunded, and recover damages for our losses; but if we declare for independency, we shall lose all.

Answer. 1st, It is not in the disposition, or even in the power of Britain, to make good our damages. There are no such proposals by them, or like to be, therefore it cannot be used as an argument with any propriety. 2d, If Britain should consent to this, it would yet be much better for us to repair our own damages as well as we can, in a state of independency, than to have Britain repair them in a state of subjection to her. In a few years, it would be as cheap to us, our expences would be f& much less, and our revenues to much greater in a state of independency.

Argument Fourth. Our independency would ruin Britain, and surely we cannot

[ 18 ]

be to cruel towards our Parent, though she has dealt something hardly with us.

Answer. 1st, Notwithstanding our independency, we may trade with Britain as much, if not more than with any kingdom in Europe; and if she will retrench her needless expences of placemen and pensioners, and the luxuries of the great, she may yet survive. With a proper part of our trade, and a reformation of her manners, Britain may subsist as well as some other kingdoms in Europe. 2d, We may by treaty agree to help, and defend Britain upon particular occasions, as need may require. 3d, If Britain is ruined, it is by her own misconduct, and we cannot help it. If she is ruined, it is because she is ripe for ruin, and God’s judgments must come upon her; in which case we ought to be disunited, if we can, and not connected with her.

Argument Fifth. If we will not submit to a reconciliation with Britain, she will procure the French and Spaniards to join with her, to bring us into subjection, or destroy us. Britain would grant part of those provinces to the French and Spaniards, as a reward for helping to subdue the remainder, rather than we should be independent. And should Britain grant this, the French and Spaniards would soon helpto conquer us. .

[ 19 ]

Answer1st, This is but a mere imagination, or rather a bug-bear to scare people that know no better. 2d, The French and Spaniards had much rather help America against Britain, than Britain against America. 3d, It would be much better for the French and Spaniards to have America independent, and they allowed a free trade with the whole continent, than for them to own a part of it, without a free trade. It would cost them much to guard and defend their part, which would probably be a bone of contention; whereas if we were independent, they would have the benefit of our trade without any cost. 4th, Should France and Spain join with Britain against us, we should apply to Holland, the King of Prussia, and other powers, which would bring on a general war in Europe, which would relieve us, so that we might continue independent. 5th, Against all such imaginary evil and danger as this argument supposes, or any that may possibly occur, we have this to support us, that our cause is good, and we have the Great Disposer of all things to confide in, and apply to. We have not run presumptuously into danger, nor are we proposing an independency that is unjust or unreasonable. What we propose is the most equitable, rational,

[ 20 ]

natural mode of civil government; most adapted to answer the ends of government, according to the word of God. A government most favourable to religion as well as liberty, and the natural rights of mankind. In this way we have abundant reason to think that God will smile upon and bless us; will prosper our equitable proceedings, and prevent the evils that earth or hell may devise against us. [ Bold italics added for emphasis, Willison ed. ]

Argument Sixth. The Congress has lately applied to Britain, and petitioned for a reconciliation, and therefore if Britain complies with our proposal, we cannot with honour and justice refuse to treat with her.

Answer. 1st, We may bold a treaty, and try to come to some proper agreement, as to trade; enter into a league offensive and defensive, and yet maintain our independence as to government. 2d, Our petition and offer of reconciliation, should be viewed only upon condition, that Britain would redress our grievances, repeal several acts of parliament, and place us in as good a condition as we were in 1763, which must imply making good our damages; which Britain is by no means likely to do. 3d, But the most proper answer to this argument is, that things are much altered since our petition last July, or the beginning of

[ 21 ]

September, when it was offered to the King. If our petition had been complied with, it ought to have been complied with immediately. It was offered in a critical time, we were then in the utmost danger, beset on all sides. Since that time much of our precious blood has been spilt; one of our best generals slain, several large towns burnt, and others cannonaded, beside immense cosl. If we were held by that offer of the Congress, it ought to have been immediately complied with, or at least we should have been told that it would be considered as soon as possible; that it should be laid before the parliament as soon as they met. But instead of this, we were told that no answer would be given, and there was not a word of it in the King’s speech to the parliament, framed by the ministry, nor an item of any reconciliation with the colonies; nothing but the same process of fire and sword that we had been treated with. Yea afterward, when Governor Penn had been examined before the House of Lords, and the Duke of Richmond made a motion that the last petition from the Continental Congress, should be made a basis for a plan of accommodation; the ministerial party opposed it, and it was thrown out by 86 against 33. And if the

[ 22 ]

petition is taken under consideration after all, it is by constraint, not willingly; it is because they find that providence has smiled upon us, and frowned upon them, and they know not how to accomplish their cruel designs as they proposed. [ Bold italics added for emphasis, Willison Ed. ] And is there not all the reason in the world, that we should say that we cannot make the same offer now that we did eight months ago, and that we are not bound by the offer we then made. If A offers B a horse at a certain price, and B does not accept the offer, A has a right to withdraw it, and is not obliged to let B have the horse on the same terms any considerable time after, especially if circumstances are much altered in the mean time, and more especially if the alteration is A’s damage, by B’s neglect to comply with A’s offer at first.. This is our case with Britain. We are therefore no way bound by the petition we sent last July.

I come now to offer the arguments for independenc,1 and against our being under British government.

First Argument. By independency we shall avoid tyranny, and oppression. If we submit to British government, we shall be continually cramped with Governors, and other officers appointed by the crown. All those in authority over us, will be such as suit the ambitious designs of Great Britain,

[ 23 ]

however contrary to our interest. If we are under British government, we can make no laws to our advantage, unless Britain views them so, and they receive a sanction there. Not a new county can be formed, or choose representatives without leave from home. If we are independent we may yearly choose such rulers as suit us best; but if subject to Britain, we must be under a King that comes by succession, however unfit to rule, which is often the bane of government. If we choose our rulers annually, or once in three years, they are at the end of that time, again put on a level with their fellow subjects, and are liable to be called to an account for maladministration, which is a great means of preventing mismanagement when in power. But if the government is hereditary, we must take the chief magistrate as he is; sometimes an infant, sometimes with scarce common sense, sometimes inattentive to any public business, like Domitian catching flies; sometimes ambitious, fierce, and cruel, using all the power of the nation, to promote tyranny; sometimes a capricious woman; * [ Bold italics added for emphasis, Willison ed. ]

* Should one of our charter governments choose a girl, or an old woman for their governor, and give her the usual salary, would not their money be nobly expended, and their government finely managed ! This among other things may serve to shew, that hereditary government cannot be founded in reason and equity.

 

[ 24 ]

and however thus unfit to answer the true ends of government, he or she, is not to be set aside. Hereditary government tends to keep a continual opposition between the court and the country: So that a courtier and a patriot are opposite characters, which is the greatest absurdity in nature, if the design of civil government is properly viewed. Rulers are, or ought to be wholly for the good of the people: But how contrary to this, is the case in fact, in many instances ! [ Bold italics added for emphasis, Willison ed. ] The court and the patriots in continual opposition, has long time been a reproach to a nation that boasts of liberty, and the best form of civil government. What say scripture and reason? If a kingdom, or an house be divided against itself it cannot stand. [ Bold italics added for emphasis, Willison ed. ]Every man that has lived any time in America, under regal government, knows what frequent, and almost continual opposition there is between the country interest and those in power; what jars and contentions between Governors and Assemblies, &c. This may be prevented by keeping clear of .British government; and a kind Providence seems now to open a door for it. I have but imperfectly exhibited this argument; but our oppressions, and the incroachments upon our natural rights by regal officers, are so well known to every man that has

[ 25 ]

any acquaintance with our public affairs, that I need not enlarge.

Second Argument. By being independent, we shall be much less exposed to foreign wars. Every large kingdom is often at war with neighbouring nations. The avarice, and ambition of a Prince, at the head of a powerful nation, will not suffer it to be long at peace. If we belong to a large kingdom in Europe, we must be at war whenever that kingdom is at war: And some part of America will always be exposed in time of war. But if we are independent, it will be the interest of all the European nations to keep us so, and no one of them will view us as enemies, because they are at war among themselves. Holland often enjoys peace while the neighbouring kingdoms are at war. If we are independent all the nations of Europe will protect and keep us so; for reasons that have before been given. This will be much better than to be under the protection of any one, tho’ the most powerful nation in the world.

Third Argument. If we are independent, our taxes will be inconsiderable, compared with what they will and must be, if we are under regal government. A view of the public expences in the Province of

[ 26 ]

New-York, and the Colony of Conncticut, a few years past, may serve to evince this. If we are under regal government, the Provinces will be dealt out to hungry officers, who will always get what they can. There are so many hangers-on at the British court, who want places ; so many reduced gentlemen to be supplied ; so many placemen and pensioners, that we shall always be peeled and pillaged, and new methods of raising revenues invented to supply them. A number of such hungry creatures will always be gaping for the places of profit and honor, and their salaries must be as large as possible. But if our principal officers were annually chosen from among ourselves, the expences would be inconsiderable, and the business of government much better done. There are many ways more than I can enumerate, by which our public expences would be encreased under regal government, and diminished by being independent.

Fourth Argument. It will be much easier to settle the present disputes by declaring for independency, than by attempting an accomodation. Should an accomodation be attempted, the views of Britain and America are so very different, if not diametrically opposite, that they could not be

[ 27 ]

made to harmonize. The demands of Britain and America would clash to such a degree, as to render a reconciliation impracticable. America would insist upon so many Acts of Parliament being repealed, so many rights and privileges ascertained, such a reparation of damages &c. many, or all of which things the court of Great Britain would absolutely refuse, that an accommodation could not take place.

Fifth Argument. If matters are settled by our being independent, the Continental Congress, or the managers of that affair, will be relieved of much difficulty and acquitted with honor ; otherwise it is likely they will be suspected of bribery, and loaded with blame and reproach. If a reconciliation is possible, and should take place, there must probably be such concessions on the part of America, as would be very grating to multitudes. And those that were entrusted with the management of the affair, would probably be suspected of bribery, whether guilty or not. If matters are not settled to the satisfaction of people in general, the transactors of the affair will be the objects of much public odium. Some part of the Continent has suffered so much, is so irritated by cruel treatment, and there is now such a prospect of settling

[ 28 ]

things well by independency that it will be impossible to make people think well of the men that shall, without absolute necessity, again subject us to British government. No man need desire to be a member of that Congress, that shall again bring America into subjection to Great-Britain, if it is not the general voice of the country.

Sixth Argument. If we are independent, we shall be less liable to internal tumults and rebellions. Our people have now such a sense of liberty; have been so used to meet, form, and publish resolves, and assert their rights and privileges, and have to well succeeded in our present contest with Britain, that it will be very difficult to prevent something similar for time to come, if they are put under British government ; especially if they think it is without necessity, and contrary to their natural rights. should there now be a patched up reconciliation, and we in subjection to Great-Britain, we might expect nothing but inward convulsions, struggles, and attempts for freedom, till we were either ruined or set free.

Seventh Argument. If we are independent, this land of liberty will be glorious on many

accounts: Population will abundantly increase, agriculture will be promoted,

[ 29 ]

trade will flourish, religion unless rained by human laws,* will have free course to run and prevail, and America be an asylum for all noble spirits and sons of liberty from all parts of the world. † Hither they may retire from every land of oppression; here they may expand and exult; here they may enjoy all the blessings which this terraqueous globe can afford to fallen men.

I have thus briefly stated some of the arguments, for and against a reconciliation with Great-Britain: More might be produced, and I doubt not will occur to every reader.—These matters are now exercising the thoughts of many among us. America’s

*Tis not enough to say every religious sect should be tolerated, for no one should be established; and religion in general should be encouraged, and every man not only have the right, but be encouraged to think and judge for himself in matters of religion While no sect or party should be allowed to molest, disturb or encroach upon another, while they were all equally good subjects of the common wealth, and their principles and practice not detrimental to civil government.

† I wish that I could add, that the guilt of slavery would be banished from us ; and I cannot but hope that in time it may. What a dreadful absurdity! What a shocking consideration, that people who are strenuously contending for liberty, should at the same time encourage and promote slavery! And being thus guilty, expose themselves to the judgments of Heaven! May slavery cease in America ! Well may the West-India islands be afraid of their slaves, where that unnatural iniquity is so abundantly practised.

[ 30 ]

reconciliation with Britain is become a subject of conversation, and I think ought to be impartially canvassed. In canvassing this matter, and bringing things forward to a determination, the side of reconciliation with Britain has considerable advantage; because many men in office, and those that hope to be promoted if a union takes place, will exert themselves, use all the plausible arguments and persuasions they can, to lead people to think a union is best; and many of those are men that people have been used to view as leaders and head men, to whom they have often applied for advice. Many men now in power, and others who hope to come into places of profit or honour, will from interested views, use their utmost endeavours to lead people in general, to think that a reconciliation with Britain is best. And it is easy for them to influence and lead many of the populous.* On the contrary the side of

*Since I wrote the above, I have been told, that there are in almost every county if not town, men employed, and even hired by those who call themselves friends to government, to persuade and influence people as much as possible, to favour and promote a reconciliation with Great Britain. People therefore in general thro’ the country, should observe what sort of men are engaged to promote a reconciliation with Britain ; whether they be such as expect favour from government, or whether they be such as act with a disinterested regard to the good of the country.

[ 31 ]

Independency will have nothing to influence, but barely the interests of the country, and people are often too thoughtless of their interest in these matters, ‘till' its too late. For this reason persons of public spirit and capacity, should at this time exert themselves, and set people’s interest properly before them; avoiding heats and factions, but shewing people the weight and importance of the case, and giving a just view of the state of America.

6. AAA6

1784 Rodgers Am. Rev.

THE DIVINE GOODNESS displayed,

IN THE

AMERICAN REVOLUTION,

A

SERMON,

PREACHED IN NEW YORK, DECEMBER 11, 1783.

 

APPOINTED BY CONGRESS,

AS A DAY OF

PUBLIC THANKSGIVING,.

THROUGHOUT THE UNITED STATES;

 

 

By JOHN RODGERS, D.D.

 

NEW YORK.

Printed by SAMUEL LOUDON

M, DCC, LXXXIV

 

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/

Reprint and digital file February 18, 2006.

Copying in any form for personal use or free distribution is permitted, ANY commercial reproductions prohibited. Contact the http://willisoncenter.com/ for permission.

Page numbers in the original publication are shown in brackets as such: [ 3 ]

The following begins the original text:

[ 3 ]

THE

Divine Goodness Displayed, etc.

 

Ps. CXXVI, 3.

The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.

THE subject of this divine poem, from whence I have taken my text, not obscurely points us to the occasion on which it was penned. It was the return of the Jews, from their captivity in Babylon. This is what is meant by " the captivity of Zion," in the first verse.

IT is generally supposed, and with great probability, that the prophet Ezra was its inspired.

penman. The first verse expresses the effect this signal deliverance, of his people, had upon

them. "*When the Lord turned again the

* Verse 1.

[ 4 ]

captivity of Zion, we were like men that dream." It was so great and unexpected an event, that they could not, at first, believe it was real. But they soon found it was real, however great: And in consequence thereof, were filled with the most sincere joy and gratitude to God. " Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with singing’

SUCH was the nature of this deliverance, that the Heathen nations around them took notice of it. "† Then said they among the Heathen; "the Lord hath done great things for them." It is no uncommon thing for our God, so to effect the salvation of his people, as to attract the attention, and force the acknowledgments of their enemies themselves. But however they may treat it, those who are the subjects of God1s delivering goodness, at any time, or in any way, ought to notice it with care, and acknowledge his hand in it, with. gratitude of heart. Thus did the people of God of old; and thus are we taught to do in the words of our text. " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad."

You will readily perceive, my brethren, with what ease and propriety, the words of our test apply to the design, and the duties of this day. They contain the very language the God of

* Verse 2. Verse2, latter part.

[ 5 ]

providence has put into our mouths; and teach us that notice, we are to take of the dealings of his gracious hand towards us:

If you will please to attend, I will,

I. POINT you to some of the great things our God has done for us; and for which we have cause to be glad this day.

II. Shew you how we ought to manifest this gladness.

I. LET US consider same of those great things our God has done for us; and which it becomes us to notice, and acknowledge this day.

THESE are different, according to the different points of view, in which we consider ourselves; either as the creatures of his hand— as sinners, under a dispensation of grace—or, as the members of society. But to enter into a particular consideration of each of these, would be as vain, as to attempt to count the stars in the firmament, or number the sands on the seashore. You will expect, therefore, but a very few of the numerous instances of the great things, our God has done for us.

I. He has given us his son Jesus Christ, to redeem us from the curse of his broken law; and

[ 6 ]

open the way for our return into that favour of heaven, which we had lost by sin—And who that attends to the inestimable value, of this gift of God; the character of the persons for whom he was given; the nature of the work for which he gave him, and the rich and numerous benefits, that flows to our race, from God, through Him; but seels the force of the apostolic remark? "*Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us; and sent his son to be the propitiation for our sins." Surely God has done great things for us, in this unspeakable gift of a Saviour.

2. He has opened a treaty of peace with us, through the mediation of this his incarnate son—He is "† a God in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them." This treaty he is negotiating, in and by the ministry of the gospel; which is therefore stiled, " ‡The ministry of reconciliation,"

I AM well aware, that the ministry of the gospel, however judiciously and faithfully discharged, is esteemed by many, as the Israelites esteemed their manna of old; but as a light thing. They do not consider, there is not a faithful Minister of Christ, whatever may be his particular denomination, or wherever he may be employed,

I. John iv. 10. † II. Cor. v. 19. Verse 18.

[ 7 ]

but his gifts and graces cost the son of God his blood upon the cross; or a single gospel sermon they hear, or might hear and neglect, but what our Lord purchased with his expiring groans on mount Calvary. And this is the reason, why the ministry of the gospel, is ranked, by the apostle of the gentiles, among the riches of our Lord’s ascension gifts. *

Thus it appears, God does great things for a country or a people, when he blesses them with a judicious and faithful administration of his word, and ordinances ; however the more ignorant, or profane part of mankind, may esteem it.

3. He gives us his Holy Spirit, for the rendering the word and these ordinances effectual, for the great purpose, for which they are instituted—Thus they become "the power of God, and the salvation of God, to them that believe." Such is the ignorance and depravity of human nature, that they will be all unavailing, unless rendered successful, by this divine agent.

Hence we hear the evangelical prophet complaining, " †Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" And it is worthy of our notice, that our Lord himself,

*See Eph. iv. 8, 11, 12. †Is. liii. 1

[ 8 ]

himself, was far from being so successful in his ministry, as might have been expected, seeing, he taught as man never taught." Multitudes who heard him, not only continued unbelieving; but blasphemed him and his doctrine. This was, no doubt, wisely ordered, for the support of his faithful ministers, in every age; who reasons, worthy of God, tho’ not known to us, labour so much in vain.

BUT this serves to illustrate, the necessity of the operations of the spirit of grace, for rendering the ordinances of the gospel successful; and at the same time highly illustrates, what, great things God has done for us, by appointing him to this important office.

4. God does great things for his people, when his Spirit applies the redemption of Christ, to their precious souls—Then it is their sins are pardoned, and they receive a title to the inheritance of the saints in light. Then it is, they become " * the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus." Then it is, they are renewed in the spirit of their minds; and that good work begun in them, that shall all be perfected to the day of the Lord Jesus. "† Happy is that people, that is in such a case; yea happy is that people, whose God is the Lord."

* Gal. iii. 16. † Ps. clxiv. 15.

[ 9 ]

B u t it is time I should proceed to observe,

God has done great things for us, if we consider ourselves, as members of Society. This is one of the most interesting points of view, in which man can be considered. And a point of view, in which much is required of us, and much is done for us. This is the point of view, in which the Psalmist principally considers himself, and the church of Israel, when he exclaims exulting in the text, "The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." And this is the point of view, in which we are especially to consider ourselves this day. And were we to take a particular survey of what God has done for us, as members of society, We should be led to consider the many blessings spiritual, and temporal, we enjoy, either as the church of God; or as citizens of the State. But this would be a subject too copious for our time.

I SHALL call your attention, therefore, to those things only, which our God has done for US, AS A PEOPLE STRUGGLING FOR OUR INESTIMABLE PRIVILEDGES. This best accords to the design of the day.

AND it may be truly said, the Lord. has done great things for us, in this point of view; whether we consider the ends, he has accomplished

[ 10 ]

for us; or the means, by which he has accomplished them.

1. Let us briefly consider the ends, the great ends, God has accomplished for us—He has graciously and fully defeated the designs, the Court of Britain had formed to deprive us of our liberties. They had laid their plans with such art, as to deceive the nation into favourable sentiments of their measures, and thus led them to aid in the accomplishment of their purposes. I need not here repeat the measures pursued by them, for this end. They are too recent to be forgotten by us.

The warding off this blow, was all we first thought of the redress of those grievances, which their unconstitutional acts of Parliament laid upon us, was the only object we had first in view. And O! with what joy and gratitude of heart, would we have received this at their hands, any time before the beginning of the summer, 1776.

BUT this not all heaven has done for us! He has broken our connexion with that people, long practised in the arts of venality, and grown old in scenes of corruption. He has fully delivered us from all their unjust claim, and future practices upon us; and given us a place among the kingdoms of the world. We have

[ 11 ]

under the auspices of his holy providence, risen into existence as a people, and taken our station among the nations, and the empires of the earth! An event of such magnitude, that it forms a new aera in the history of mankind. And we have nothing to do now, but wisely improve this event, to render it a fruitful source of happiness to ourselves, and millions yet unborn.

Little did we think of such an event as this, when, we began, the struggle for our invaded privileges. The growing injustice of the British Administration, their accumulated injuries, opened it upon us, and forced us in to the measure, as the only alternative to save our oppressed land. It was this, or the most abject slavery! A dread alternative, indeed, at which every bosom, at first, beat terror; but which an All governing providence has wisely overuled for our salvation! Surely our God has done great things for us !

But this will appear still more clear, if;

2. We attend to some of the ways, the means, in and by which, God has effected these great things for us.

But where shall I begin, or where shall I end here? The subject is so copious, that I can

[ 12 ]

but barely glance at the few following particulars.

THE early and just alarm our country took, at the measures pursued by the British court towards us, strongly points us to the watchful care of a kind providence over us.

THE unanimity in opposing these measures, that prevailed among the then colonies, and among all ranks and degrees of their respective inhabitants, with a very few exceptions indeed, is another remarkable display of the kindness of heaven towards us.

IT is true, both these were the native effects of the unconcealed designs of the court of Britain upon our liberties, and the manifest injustice of their claims. But this strongly marks the hand of heaven; that they should be lest to act a part so undisguised and impolitic, and therefore so calculated to alarm, when they could have effected their purposes with unspeakably more ease; with less expence, and with a moral certainty of success, without giving any alarm at all, unless it had been to the sagacious few. And, as if the avowal of their designs was not sufficient to alarm and. unite us, they did not hesitate to enforce these claims, by all the terrors of the sword. Thus we were called to resistance, and obliged to resistance, by the

[ 13 ]

principles of self-preservation, that first law of nature. Their violence awakened those fears, and armed those resentments, that their artifice could not reach. Heaven designed our emancipation, and therefore left them to act the part, best calculated to effect it.

AGAIN, the appointment of proper men, by the then several colonies, to meet in Congress. to consult respecting the general interests and defence of the whole, was a measure of the highest importance. And the prudence and. firmness of the measures pursued by them, exhibit the fullest evidence of the wisdom of that august body, and the kindness of providence in directing them thereto.

THE military ardour, in defence of our piviledges, that inspired all ranks, from the one end of the continent to the other, deserves our careful notice here. Into what but the hand of heaven, can we resolve that military enthusiasm,. that seized our country, and spread like a rolling flame from colony to colony ?—Bosom catching fire from bosom, and thus pouring forth an army, sufficient to make a most respectable stand against the enemy, (for so we must now call them, through the remaining part of the war) wherever they came forth against us. In evidence of this, you will please to recollect the manly resistance they met with, at Lexington,

[ 14 ]

where the first American blood was shed in the controversy, April 19th1775—The well fought battle of Bunker Hill, so fatal to the British troops, on 17th of June following—And the confining their whole army, within the town of Boston and. it’s environs, for near-a year from this time, by a set of raw undisciplined men; till they were obliged to steal away, with precipitation and shame.

THE northern expedition, in the fall of this same year, under the brave General Montgomery—the taking St. Johns, Chamblee, and Montreal in a word, the overrunning the whole province of Canada, and laying siege to the city of Quebec * itself, by this new raised army, exhibit another lively display of this military ardor.

ALLOW me to add, for the event is memorable, of the same kind is the gallant and successful defence of fort Moultrie, on Sullivan's island, in South Caro1ina, in the month of June, the following year. By this event; truly g1orious to the American troops that defended it, and equally reproachful to the British forces that attacked that unfinished fortress, the town of Charlestown, and thus the whole State of South Carolina,

* At this siege fell greatly and. deservedly lamented the gallant Montgomery, his Aid-de-Camp, Major John Macpherson, most amiable and accomplished young Gentleman, and the brave Captain Cheeseman; of this city.

[ 15 ]

were saved from falling into the enemy’s hands. Had that Southern expedition succeeded against us, that year, you will easily perceive the baleful influence it must have had upon our affairs, at that early period of the war.

THE providing a proper person to take the command of the American army, is none of the

least of the displays of the goodness of God to us, in this struggle. How judicious, how heaven-directed the choice of Congress in this matter!. You all know the illustrious WASHINGTON was the man, on whom their unanimous choice fell: The man, whom heaven had raised up, for the great business of leading our armies, and saving his country: The man, in whom all the States, and all ranks in those States have so happily, and so justly reposed the most entire , confidence. But the interest had by this great man, in the esteem and the confidence of those he commanded, through the course of the war, both Americans and foreigners, illustrates in a signal manner, the goodness of God to our country, in raising him to this elevated station; and at the same time illustrates his great personal merit—But above all, the event demonstrates both these.

THE kindness of heaven also in providing officers of an inferior rank, to command our armies, in one department and another, deserves our grateful notice.—We have had officers of

[ 16 ]

different ranks, who have highly merited of their country, during the course of this severe and eventful war; and who stand justly entitled to their gratitude and their remembrance.*

But this army, thus collected and thus commanded, had neither arms, ammunition or military skill, to oppose the formidable enemy that came forth against us. But how conspicuous the hand of heaven, in providing us with all these, from time to time!

TH E contempt with which our enemies treated us, in the beginning of this struggle, led them into a system of conduct, ruinous to themselves, and at the same time greatly advantageous to us; in all these several points of view. There are two things that deserve our notice upon this head—Their making their first attack upon the Eastern colonies (for so they were at that time) instead of the Southern; and particularly their attacking the well-peopled, and brave province of Massachusetts Bay. Had they gone, with equal numbers, against any of the three Southern colonies, at that time; the events that afterwards took place, in the course of the war, shew with what ease they would have possessed

*The early and active part, which that illustrious young nobleman, the Marquis de la Fayette,

took in our cause; and the eminent services he has rendered us, both with his court and nation, and in the field, justly entitle him to the warmest gratitude of every American.

[ 17 ]

themselves of them: and at least prevented their Joining in the general union, and thus prevented their emancipation—To this I may add, the smallness of the army they at first sent out against us.

THEY thought a few thousand men would effect their purpose, which gave us leisure, after the commencement of hostilities; to prepare in all the above respects, for opposing and defeating them. They themselves contributed, not a little, during this period, to teach us the art of war. And after we had taught them. to fear us, and they bad, in consequence of this fear, augmented their numbers to more than a sufficiency to crush us; their pusillanimous caution, was, in the hand of heaven, no small mean of our salvation. Witness their conduct during the summer and fall of 1776.

THE system of pusillanimity, among many other instances that campaign, was shamefully conspicuous, in their suffering the retreat of our army, not half their number, from Long Island, two nights after the battle, of the 27th of August, that year. And while the secrecy and expedition, with which this retreat was conducted, do the highest honour to the military talents. of our great Commander, and his brave Officers; it’s success, and the signal interpositions of providence that contributed thereto, exhibit

[ 18 ]

most lively display of the guardianship of heaven over us, and our Liberties. ‡

‡THIS retreat was determined upon in a council of war, in the afternoon of the day before it took place, and the more effectually cover the design from the army themselves, and. the enemy, in case of information by deserters; the militia, then on the island, were ordered over immediately as if to provide them with shelter, in the city, from the heavy rains then falling, as they had no tents,

The embarkation of the troops was committed to Major-General M’Dougall, then a Brigadier, who was upon the spot, at Brooklyn-ferry, at eight o’clock, the hour fixed upon for the commencement of this important movement; but, to his great mortification, he found the militia had not ye’t embarked. This getting them over protracted the time till between ten and eleven o‘clock. In the mean time, about nine o’clock, or a little after, the tide of ebb made, and the wind, blew strong at north.-east; which adding to the rapidity of the tide, rendered it impossible to effect the retreat, in the course of the night, with the number of row boats they could do command; and the state of the wind and tide, put it out of their power to make any use of their sail-boats. The Brigadier sent Colonel Grason, one of the commander in chiefs' aids, who attended him on that occasion to report to his Excellency their embarrassed situation; and gave it as his opinion, that the retreat was impracticable that night. The Colonel returned shortly after, not being able to find the commander in chief; on which the Brigadier went on with the embarkation under all these discouragements. But about eleven o'clock the wind died away, and soon after sprung up at south-west, and blew fresh, which rendered the sail boats of use, and at the same time rendered the passage from the island to the city direct, easy and expeditious: by this means the whole army, nine thousand in number, with all the field artillery, and such heavy ordnance as was of most value, were got over safe, by day-light, except the covering party; and not long after the day broke, a heavy rose, and hovering over the heights of Brooklyne; concealed this party from the notice of the enemy, notwithstanding their vicinity to our works; by which means they also effected their retreat without interruption.

Had it not been for this providential shifting of the wind, not more than half the army could possibly have got over, and the remainder, with a number of the general officers, and all the ordnance at least, must inevitably have fallen into the enemy's hands.

[ 19 ]

WHO that reflects upon the dark scenes thro’ which we passed, from the period now before us, till the glorious battle of Trenton, December 26th following? (and dark indeed they were)

Who that considers the awful poise, in which the fate of America then hung? Destruction awaiting us on every side! And at the same time considers the complicated difficulties and hazards that attended that well-timed enterprize; with it’s signal success and extensive consequences, can help exclaiming in the language of our text,

"The Lord hath done great things for us."

THINK also, my brethren, of the masterly movement of our great General, and his little army, from the vicinity of Trenton, a few nights after; by which he escaped, the fangs of a greatly superior, and enraged enemy. This grand military manoeuvre, and the successful battle of Princeton, next morning, which spread such dismay among the enemy; delivered the whole of West-Jersey from their ravages, and drove them back, with precipitation, and terror, to the banks of the Rariton; to which, they were confined, till they were obliged to abandon the

State. *

* I need not inform those who are acquainted with the ground, occupied by our army, when this movement was determined upon, how perilous their situation. To all human appearance, they must have been completely taken, or cut to pieces before noon, next day, had it not been effected. Which leads me to mention a providence that contributed to its accomplishment, that deserves our notice. The weather had been very moist for some days, which rendered the ground so soft, and the roads and fields they had to pass so deep, that they were scarcely passable for the field pieces, and other carriages necessarily attendant upon the army, which must have rendered their march extremely difficult, and slow, if at all practicable. But the weather cleared up in the evening, became very cold, and froze so severely, that the ground became sufficiently hard before the hour fixed upon, to bear both men and carriages, without the least inconveniency: And this gave a plausible pretext for that line of fires, the commander in chief caused to be kindled soon after dark, in the front of his army; the true design of which was, to conceal him and his movements from the notice of the enemy; and induce him to believe he was still there, waiting for them to till morning. For this purpose, the men appointed to the business kept the fires in full blaze, till the break of day And both these important ends were fully answered by the stratagem.

[ 20 ]

THE American army by a variety of casualties; during two campaigns, being now reduced to a shadow. The raising a new army; the making the necessary provision for the seeding, cloathing and paying them; the keeping them together in the face of countless difficulties, with which both country and army had to struggle; the unexampled patience and perseverance of this patriot band, under every hardship, arising from cold and hunger, poverty, nakedness and neglect. And, above all, their astonishing success, from time to time; aided indeed by the brave militia of the country, ever ready when called upon, so clearly point us to the finger of God, that it would be unpardonable stupidity not to notice it, and the basest ingratitude not to acknowledge it.

[ 21 ]

Think also this day, of the battle of Bennington, in the month of August 1777, the first dawn of prosperity upon our affairs, in that quarter—and of the gallant and successful defence of fort Schuyler. Think of the capture of General Burgoyne and his whole army; in the month of October, that same year—And the confining the British army within Philadelphia, during their possession of that city; notwithstanding their great superiority to our army, in point of numbers, and their great advantages over them, in every other respect; Save only in the goodness of their cause, and their military virtue. Think also of their evacuation of that city, unable to hold it full nine months, after all their expense of treasure and labour, and their no small loss of blood in taking it.* And of the battle of Monmouth, ten days after, by which they were driven back with disrace, into this city. And "hath not the Lord done great things for us ?"

I MIGHT here mention the evacuation of Rhode-Island, in the month of October 1779; by which they abandoned the conquest of the Eastern States, as hopeless, at the end of four years and six months, fruitless toil for this purpose—And the severe repulse they met with, in their descent upon the eastern parts of New-Jersey,

* Philadelphia was taken September 27, 1777, and evacuated June 18th, 1778.

[22 ]

in the summer of 1780; principally by the brave militia of that State. But our time does not admit of recounting all the various instances of success, with which Providence was pleased to bless our arms, during this severe conflict; nor even of enumerating all his kind interpositions in our favor,

I MAY not, however, omit the providentia1 discovery of that infernal plot, laid by the basest of traitors, for the delivering our Strong holds, on the Hudson’s river; into the hands of the enemy, in the month of September that year, This discovery was so seasonable, and even critical; and the evils from which our country was hereby saved, were so many and so great, that we may truly say, "The Lord hath done great things for us."

BUT it is time we should pass to the Southern States; whose deliverance out of the hands of our enemies; when so fully possessed by them, illustrates,: in a striking manner, the great things our God has done for us. Here the American army, and the gallant militia of that country, exhibited the most astonishing examples of patience, perseverance and fortitude. And their success, was the reward of their signal military virtue. Recollect here the battle of King’s Mountain, September 1780; where Providence began to smile upon our arms in that quarter—’

[ 23 ]

The memorable victory of Morgan over Tarleton at the Cowpens, January 17th, 1781; and his remarkable escape, with his prisoners, from the pursuing vengeance of Lord Cornwallis and his whole army * Recollect too the well-sought battles of Guilford Court-house, and the Ewtaw Springs—with the delivery of the enemy’s strong posts, in those States, into our hands, the one after the other, until the States themselves were totally and finally rescued from their dominations. Can you review these scenes, to day, and not acknowledge, with gratitude of heart, that "The Lord hath done great things for us."

But one of the most signal displays of the great things our God did for us, in that, quarter, is yet unnoticed. You will easily understand me as alluding to the capture of Lord Cornwallis, and his army, in the month of October,

*Immediately after the battle was over, General Morgan, without loss of time, set out for North-Carolina and Virginia, with his prisoners, to the number of five hunched; apprehensive that Lord Cornwallis, who lay with his army at no great distance, would attempt a rescue. In this he was not mistaken. His Lordship, without delay, destroyed his heavy baggage, and pursued the fleeing victor. And being able to march with greater expedition than Morgan, encumbered with so many prisoners gained upon him. Morgan crossed the Cawtaba, if I am rightly informed, the evening of the second day; he passed it however without difficu1ty, and encamped on the north side of the river. A few hours after his Lordship came to the river, and found it so swelled with rains that had fallen in the mountains, though they had none there, that he could not it. And being detained two days, notwithstanding all his efforts to get over. General Morgan, in the mean time, escaped with his prisoners; out of his reach.

[ 24 ]

1781. There were so many events the taking place of which, and the combination of which, were necessary to the accomplishment of this end; and these events so entirely dependent upon. Providence, so wholly out of the reach of human wisdom to direct, or of human power to effect or combine, that the hand of the Lord was eminently conspicuous in them. Shall I mention the following without enlarging? Lord Cornwallis’s taking post at York and Gloucester, the most favourable position in all that country for besieging him, so as to secure him from escaping—The seasonable arrival of the French fleet, commanded by the brave Count de Grasse, so as to prevent his Lordship’s escape, by sea; when he must have discovered he was the object of our illustrious commander’s movements.

—The defeat of the British fleet, on the fifth of September, off the mouth of the Chesapeake, when they attempted to throw in succours to his Lordship’s relief, or, it may be, take him off—The remarkably opportune arrival of the Count de Barras’s squadron, from Rhode—Island, after having been in the utmost danger of falling in with the British fleet, and becoming a prey to their superior force. This gave the fleet of our allies so decided a superiority over the enemy, as to put off all hope of relief from them—And lastly, the safe arrival of General Washington, with the allied army under his command, after a march of five

[ 25 ]

hundred miles, in that hot season of the year, at the very juncture it was proper to commence their offensive operations. The entire harmony that subsisted in the allied army; notwithstanding their differences in language and manners, and what is mure, their difference in religion, and their former national prejudices, is an event that also deserves our notice; especial1y considering the influence it must have had, on the glorious issue of the campaign. And what was it our God did for us, by all this? He hereby delivered into our hands an army of seven thousand two hundred and forty seven chosen troops, the flour of the British army in America, and under the command of the most enterprizing general they had had upon the continent, with a large train of artillery and all their military stores.

And what renders this Providence the more remarkable is, that it was the second British army God delvered into our hands during the war; an instance scarcely to be paralleled in history, that two whole armies, with all their military apparatus, should be thus compleatly taken in the course of four years. Thus it was God taught our enemies, that America was not to be conquered by the power of the sword: And hath not the Lord done great things for us?

It has been frequently remarked, and with great justice, that the goodness of God, in the great things he hath done for us has been, not a little enhanced, by the seasonable manner in which

[ 26 ]

he has often interposed in our behalf. Which our affairs have worn, the darkest aspect, then it was God has appeared for our re1ief. "In the mount of the Lord, it has been often seen." Witness the winter of 1776, just before the memorable and critical battle of Trenton, already mentioned—the summer of 1777, just after the loss of Ticonderoga and its dependeneies—and the winter of 1777, when Heaven provided the seasonable and powerful alliance with France, in our favour.

IT also deserves our notice; that the means on which our enemies placed the highest dependence for accomplishing their purposes; had all most uniformly the directly contrary effect. This was remarkably the case respecting the cruelties exercised upon us, from time to time, in wantonly burning our towns; laying waste some of our richest frontier settlements, by the savages of the wilderness ; murdering our citizens; burning and otherwise destroying so many of our churches and the like.‡ They designed

‡ It is much to be lamented, that the troops of a nation that has been considered as one of the bulwarks of the reformation, should act as if they had waged war with the God whom christians adore. They have, in the course of this war, utterly destroyed more than fifty places of public worship, in these states. Most of these they burnt, others they leveled with the ground, and in some places lest not n vestige of their former situation; while they have wantonly defaced, or rather destroyed others, by converting them into barracks, jails, hospitals, riding schools, etc. Boston, Newport, Philadelphia and Charlestown, all furnished melancholy instances of this prostitution, and abuse of the houses of God; and of the nineteen places of public worship in this city, when the war began, there were but nine fit for use when the British troops left it. It is true, Trinity church, and the old Lutheran, were destroyed by the fire, that laid waste so great a part of the city a few nights after the enemy took possession of it, and therefore they are not charged with designedly burning them, though they were the occasion of it, for there can be no doubt, after all that malice had said to the contrary; but the fire was occasioned by the carelessness of their people, and they prevented its more speedy extinguishment. But the ruinous situation in which they left two of the Low Dutch reformed churches, the three Presbyterian churches, the French Protestant church, the Anabaptist church, and the friends new meeting-house, was the effect of design, and strongly marks their enmity to those societies, It will cost many thousands of pounds sterling to put them in the repair they were, when the war commenced. They were all neat buildings, and some of them elegant.

 

 

[ 27 ]

and expected by all these to break our spirits, and terrify us into submission, but their never failing effect was, to rouse and animate the country into a more vigorous and determined opposition.

THESE addresses to our fears, as if we were capable of no more generous principle of action; this treatment of us as slaves, excited our indignation, and our contempt, as well as our resentments: Our indignation at the insult hereby offered us; and our contempt of the men, who shewed such ignorance of human nature, in its present state of improvement. They hereby taught us their utter incapacity to govern us, both in point of wisdom and virtue; for all this was no doubt done by order of their rulers: And thus they taught us too, the necessity of maintaining our independence, or, perishing in the struggle.

 

 

[ 28 ]

I HAVE only to remark farther here, that the successes of our enemies, have, in more instances than one, proved the very snares, in which they have been afterwards taken, Of this their taking Ticonderoga, in July, 1777, just noticed; and their boasted victory at Guilford Court-house, North Carolina, March 15, 1781, are illustrious instances.

AGAIN, the formation and. completion of that social compact among these States, which is usually stiled the Confederation, is another instance of the great things our God has done for us. This is that which gives us a national existence and character. Previous, to this great event, we had no permanent union among ourselves; nor were we considered by the other powers of the earth as a people, a nation, distinct from that from which we had so lately separated. By this event the Thirteen United States, though so different in situation, customs, manners, and, in many respects local interests, became ONE PEOPLE. Their interests, however different, are hereby united and consolidated into one common interest; and they stand, jointly and severally pledged to each other, for the united defence of the respective rights of every distinct state, and the common rights and privileges of the whole body. And this teaches us, by the way, the sacred obligations each State is under, and every individual in each state to support and strengthen this federal bond, and

[ 29 ]

to give up its energy and efficacy, to the utmost of his power. Our ALL, under Providence, depends upon this.

ONCE more, God's raising us up such powerful friends, among the nations of the earth, who have so generously espoused our cause, is another instance of the great things he hath done for us, during the late war. I need not remind, you here, how unable we were, in every point of view, to contend with the mighty nation, that had made war upon us. But so had the God of Providence ordered matters, in the course of events, that it was the decided interest of the great nation who first took us by the hand, and indeed of all the maritime powers of Europe, to favour our cause. They, it is true, acted upon the principles of human policy; but that God whose kingdom. rules over all, was hereby accomplishing his own great and gracious purpose, respecting these states.

ANOTHER instance of the divine goodness to us, and, which we may not pass unnoticed, is his providing us in this State with so good a Constitution, for the securing our inestimable rights and priviledges. I do not say it has not its imperfections, like all human institutions, but it is, on the whole, equalled by few, and surpassed by none of the constitutions of the Sister States, in wisdom, justice and sound policy. The rights of conscience, both in faith

[ 30 ]

and worship, are fully secured to every denomination of Christians. No one denomination in the State, or in any of the States, have it in their power to oppress another. They all stand upon the same common level, in point of religious privileges. Nor is this confined to Christians only. The Jews also, which is their undoubted right, have the liberty of worshipping God in that way, they think most acceptable to him. No man is excluded from the rights of citizenship, on account of his religious profession. Nor ought he to be.

WHAT great things has the God of Providence done for our race! By the revolution we this day celebrate, he has provided an assylum for the oppressed, in all the nations of the earth, whatever may be the nature of the oppression that, while he is hereby accomplishing those great things, that are opening the way for the more general spread of the gospel, in its purity and power; and in due time, the universal establishment of the Messiah’s kingdom, in all its benign efficacy on the hearts and lives of men. Interesting events that lie before us, in the grand system of Providence! How glorious the prospects which these scenes open upon human nature. But our time forbids the pursuing them!

LASTLY, God has done great things for us, by that honorable, and I may add, glorious peace, by which he has terminated. the late unnatural

[ 31 ]

War. In whatever point of view we consider this event, it is all as important as we now represent it. It has closed a truly tragic scene incur country. It has secured to us all we have ever claimed or contended for, in any Stage of the war—The fullest possession of absolute sovereignty, independent of the crowns and people of Britain; or any other power upon earth. We are hereby put in possession of a most extensive, and fertile territory, abounding with every article, necessary for the support or conveniency of its inhabitants; and a territory, that furnishes the richest plenty of materials, for every kind of the mechanic arts; and all the various articles necessary for the most extended commerce, with all the nations of the earth.

The exhausted state in which this great event sound our country; and the short time in which God has effected all this for us, not a little enhance the mercy. Not quite eight years; if we compute the time; from the first commencement of hostilities, between Britain and us, to the ratifying of the provisional treaty. This is a less time than that, in which the States of Holland, in their glorious struggle with Spain; dared so much as lay claim to independence. There is not an instance in history, within my recollection, of so great a revolution, being affected in so short a time, and with so little loss

[ 32 ]

lives and property, as that, in which we this day rejoice.

It is true, it has cost us both blood and treasure; but if you consider the magnitude of the object for which we have been contending; the unequal terms on which we commented, and pursued the contest, and its glorious issues now fully secured to us by the definitive treaty, these are less, much less than we had a right to expect.

THERE is one circumstance, that has had no small influence on the speedy accomplishment of this happy event, that must not be omitted: I mean the impoverished state of Britain, as a nation, not withstanding her great resources, and the princely wealth of many of her subjects. Her national debt had grown to so enormous a height, that all the revenues of the kingdom, though improved by the highest arts of financing, are scarcely equal to the discharge of the annual interests, and the charges of collecting them. Had it not been for this enormous and this accumulating debts which shook their national credit, they would not have so readily listened to terms of pacification with us; much less would they have given us the advantageous and honorable terms we have obtained.

THUS that God whose kingdom rules over

[ 33 ]

all, has been laying the foundation of this new Empire, ever since the days of the illustrious William the IIId: for it was in his reign the foundation of this ruinous debt was laid; and laid by the friends of liberty in that day.

And now, my brethren, put all these things together, and may we not say, with the greatest propriety,—" The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad ?"

Which leads me to

II. SHEW you how we ought to manifest this gladness of heart; for all these great things our God has done for us. And here we must necessarily be very brief.

1. By a careful notice of them—Not to notice these interesting events, and especially not to mark the hand of the Lord in them, would be both stupidity and ingratitude. They address us in the following language of inspiration;

"The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoice; let the multitude of the isles be glad thereof. Clouds and darkness are round about him;

Righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne."* This is of the most instructive ways, by which the Lord Jehovah is teaching us his being and perfections; his character and government.

*Ps. XCVII, 1,2

[ 34 ]

2. By recounting them before God, with joy and gratitude of heart—This was the frequent and instructive practice of the inspired Psalmist, respecting the deliverance of the people of Israel out of Egypt, and their peaceful settlement in the land of Canaan, You have repeated instances of this, in the Book of Psalms. The Song of Moses at the Red Sea, is another instance of the same kind. And this leads me to remark the propriety of setting apart particular times and seasons for this important business. The Christian’s setting apart seasons for it in private, and thus making it a part of the devotions of the closet. And it is admirably calculated, to raise and promote a spirit of truly Christian devotion. And communities setting apart particular days, on proper occasions, for this same purpose: Of this kind is the day we now celebrate. They are tokens of national gratitude, and no improper way of expressing it.

3. BY psalms and songs of praise to God, for all these great things—The expressing our gratitude to God for his goodness, by songs of praise, is a natural and an ancient custom, that has the sanction of divine authority. It was this gave rise to many of those divine poems, called the Psalms of David. That from which we have taken our text, is an instance of this kind, with many others. This too is the divine command, "Is any merry, let him sing psalms."*

* James V. 13.

[ 35 ]

4. By testifying a benevolent and kind disposition, one towards another—The divine beneficence, in all the great things he has done for us, is designed and calculated to form us, to a similar temper and conduct, towards our brethren of the human race: Many of them indeed may be unworthy of it; but you will please to recollect, that our unworthiness does not preclude us from the beneficence of Heaven; otherwise he had not effected this glorious revolution for us. This is, in no instance, the rule of his conduct towards us; neither ought we to make it the rule of our conduct towards our fellow creatures, in the duty before us.

You should especially beware of indulging a spirit of resentment and revenge, on this occasion. True greatness of mind, guards us against this evil. The decision of unerring wisdom and truth is, " He that is slow to anger, is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."* Nor can any thing be more opposed to that benevolence, which the religion of Jesus so strongly breathes, so warmly enjoins, and with which it never fails to inspire its genuine votaries.

This benevolence ought, in an especial manner, to manifest itself with respect to those religious distinctions, that unavoidably take place

* Prov. XVI, 32

[ 36 ]

among the disciples of our common Lord, in the present state of imperfection—It is not to be expected, that we should all be united in opinion; and it is best, for the more general exercise and improvement of the Christian temper, that we should not; but we may be all united in affection. And this is what I most devoutly recommend. And where we cannot agree to agree, let us agree to differ. Love is the peculiar characteristic of the religion of Jesus. Hark! in what affectionate 1anguage Lord himself addresses us on this subject, "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye love one another." *

But I may not dismiss this improvement of the great things our God has done for us, with out reminding you of the case of those deserving citizens, who have lost their ALL, by this struggle, some in one way and some in another; and that, with many of them, while they have been hazarding their lives in the high places of the field, in the defence of their country. To which I may add, the more pitious case of those, who have become widows and fatherless, by this great contest. My heart bleeds for them. Could the tears of sympathy supply their wants, or repair

* John XIII, 34, 35.

[ 37 ]

their losses, it should soon be done. I most affectionately recommend them to the notice, and the friendship of their more opulent fellow citizens, and the attention of the public; not upon the score of charity, but of justice. Can no plans be fallen upon, for employing such deserving members of the community, which is the best method of providing for them? And can luxury and dissipation, those awkward vices in. our present situation, (to give them the softest name) can they spare nothing for the supply of the more indigent among them? The approaching winter enforces the duty before us, with an energy that language fails to express.

5. We ought carefully to manifest our joy in God, and gratitude to him, on this occasion, by a wise improvement of the great things he has done for us—He has, by the revolution we this day celebrate, put all the blessings of liberty, civil and religious, within our reach. Perhaps there never was a nation, that had the fair opportunity of becoming the happiest people upon earth, that we now have. But misery, as well as happiness, lies before us, (and both in the extreme) unless the present state of things is wisely improved by us. They are both at our

option. And Heaven and earth are looking with eager expectations to see which we shall choose. The eyes of those Ministers of Providence, the angels of God, who have so often aided us in

[ 38 ]

this glorious struggle, for liberty; the eyes of the nations of the earth, and particularly the eyes of all Europe, are upon these States, to see what use they will make of the great things God has done for us, How dignified, how interesting the situation ! But however solemn and interesting, the path is plain before us. Would you reap the fruits of your toils, your losses and your blood; it is indispensably necessary that the federal union of these States be cemented and strengthened—that the honor of the Great Council of the nation be supported, and its salutary measures carried into execution, with unanimity and dispatch, without regard to partial views, or local interests—that the credit of this new empire be established, on the principles of the strictest justice—and its faith maintained sacred and inviolable, in. whatever way, or to whatever description of persons it has been pledged, or may at any time be pledged. Alas ! that its glory has suffered so much already, by the failure of our currency. Let us carefully :repair this waste of honor, if we cannot repair the waste of property, by the most sacred adherence to our engagements, in all future time. Among the virtues necessary to be attended to for the accomplishment of these great ends, industry and frugality are of the highest moment.*

* The following extract from my first sermon, after the evacuation of the city, by the British troops, I take the liberty to annex, following is unreadable.

 

[ 39 ]

I t is of the last importance too, that you make the constitution and laws of our country, the great rule of your political and civil conduct. Be pleased to remember here, that the government to which I recommend your reverence and obedience, is a government of your own framing; and a government for which we have fought and bled; and, blessed be God, have fought and bled with success——And that the Magistrates by whom this government is administered, are the men of your own choice, the Magistrates of your own appointing Thus it becomes both your duty and your interest, to strengthen the hands of government, and its ministers, as the sure path to national happiness in all future time.

[ 40 ]

And would you know the influence this line of conduct will have upon your reputation, as a people, recollect the ever memorable 25th of November, (the last month) the day when the deliverance of these States was compleated, by the evacuation of this city. The order, decorum and dignity, with which the change of government was introduced on that happy day, and which have ever since reigned in our city, do the highest honor to our cause, our citizens; and our army. They have attracted the notice, excited the admiration, and forced the acknowledgments of our enemies themselves, in favour of our virtue, and regard to order and good government; while they will greatly enhance the pleasure and esteem of every friend of the revolution, throughout the union.

6. And lastly, God calls us to testify our joy in him, and gratitude to him, by lives devoted to his fear and service—This is the most acceptable manner, in which we can express our thankfulness to God for any favor, spiritual or temporal. One of the great ends for which he pours his goodness upon us, in such rich plenty and variety, is to lead us to repentance, for our manifold transgressions against him. Every instance of his beneficence, is a cord of love thrown over our souls, to allure us to himself. To offer praise to God, to glorify him, and to order our

[ 41 ]

conversation aright, are used by the Holy Spirit Himself, as phrases of the same import, in the following Words, "Whoso offereth praise, glorifyeth me, and to him that ordereth his conversation aright, will I shew the salvation of God’*

You will please to remember farther, that the virtue I recommend, both political and moral is essential to the preservation of the dear-earned privileges, in which we rejoice this day. This is especially the case in a democratic government, and the more democratic the government, the more necessary. Prevailing vice will assuredly sap the foundation of our privileges sooner or later; nor is any great length of time necessary for this fatal purpose.

I ONLY add, once more, that the sons of profaness cannot now sin at the cheap rate, in point of criminality, they were wont to do. Your guilt is greater, in your neglect of God, and contempt of his son Christ; in your profane cursing and swearing; your drunkeness, reveling and uncleanness, your sabbath-breaking, gaining and dishonesty in dealing; in a word, in your every species of impiety, than in years past, in proportion to the great things God has done for us, as a people. I beseech you then, my dear brethren, by all these mercies of God, in addition

* Ps.L. 23.

[ 42 ]

to all the grace of the gospel of his son Christ, that you break off your sins by repentance, and study to walk before him, as it becometh those, for whom the Lord hath done such great things. Which may God of his infinite mercy grant, you may be enabled to do, for Jesus sake, Amen, and Amen.

7. AAA7

1791 Evans Liberty not License

Liberty is not License.

BY THE REV. ISRAEL EVANS, A.M.

(Princeton, 1772, A.M., Dartmouth, 1792.)

PASTOR OF THE CHURCH IN CONCORD. ( N.H. )

" Permit me, however, to assure you, that I have not ventured nor wished to recommend liberty without virtue; for this would have been a recommendation of licentiousness. True liberty may be summed up in this declaration: that we have a right to do all the good we can; but have no right to injure our fellow-men: we have a right to be as happy as we can; but no right to lessen the happiness of mankind."

  1. AAA8 Herman Witsius

The

Oeconomy

of the

Covenents, between

GOD AND MAN.

COMPREHENDING

A COMPLETE BODY OF DIVINITY.

BY HERMAN WITSIUS, D. D.

Late Professor of Divinity in the University of Franequer, Utrecht, And Leyden; and also Regent of the Divinity-College of The States of Holland and West Friesland.

To which is prefixed,

THE LIFE OF THE AUTHOR.

A New Translation from the Original Latin.

IN THREE VOLUMES.

VOLUME I.

NEW YORK:

Printed by George Forman, No. 64, Water-Street.

For Lee & Stokes, No. 25, Maiden Lane

1798.

The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

http://willisoncenter.com/

Reprint and digital file March, 2000.

 

 

 

Preface by the Willison Center, March, 2000

We have, from an original printing of the 1798 American version of Herman Witsius’s Oeconomy of the Divine Covenants transcribed the Title page, Preface to the Edinburgh Edition, and the American Recommendation in addition to the biography by Dr. Marck, which was extracted from his funeral oration for Dr. Witsius. These selections serve to shed interesting light on how well esteemed Dr. Witsius was in life, and for a long period afterwards and in several continents his influence continued on in the form of recommended reading by leading American Divines, of whom Ashbel Green, Samuel Miller, and William Rogers are numbered.

Modern reprints of some of Dr. Witsius’s works, including the Oeconony of the Divine Covenants are currently available, please check your local bookstore, or on-line booksellers for availability.

R. E. Creech, Director,

The Willison Center

 

Keyword search. Find a subject of interest by searching for these words:

 

  1. Ashbel Green…………[ Recommendation by leading Ivy League educators ]
  2. Joanna…………………..[ Mother of great substance, family dedicated to his future work ]
  3. some university………[ His university education ]
  4. May, 1656……………..[ Examination for entering the ministry ]
  5. lawfully called………..[ His first pastorate ]
  6. Prince of Nassau…….[ Witsius tutors the Most Serene Prince of Nassau ]
  7. Doctor of Divinity…[ Professor of Divinity at Franequer ]
  8. James King ……………[ Serves as Chaplain with Dutch embassy to Britain, meets Archbishop of Canterbury]
  9. Spanhemius…………..[ Called to Univ. Leyden, favored at court of William III ]
  10. Beloved wives………..[ Married twice, both a source of strength ]
  11. Martina…………………[ His happiness with his children ]
  12. Virtues of this man..[ His personal qualities defined ]
  13. Golden saying……….[ Witsius’s method in contending for truth in theology ]
  14. His writings…………..[ A bibliography ]
  15.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The following begins the transcription:

     

     

    PREFACE to the EDINBURGH EDITION, BY THE TRANSLATOR.

     

    The following celebrated work of the great WITSIUS, originally wrote in elegant Latin, was first published when the author was Professor of Divinity at Franequer. It passed through two editions before the year 1693, when he republished it with very considerable additions and improvements, and prefixed a dedication to King William III, the glorious deliverer of the British nation from all the horrors of popery and slavery, and a pacific address to the Reverend the professors of divinity and ministers of the gospel in the united provinces. The book was eagerly read and highly valued by all, who had a true taste for the excellent gospel-truths it contained and illustrates. A translation of it into English was first published, in three large volumes Octavo, at London, in 1763; and, though indifferently executed, yet met with great encouragement. A demand being made for the work in this country, freed from the many gross typographical blunders and other errors with which the London copy abounded, the Editor has been prevailed upon to review the whole translation; has carefully compared every sentence with the original, corrected many mistakes, supplied a variety of omissions, and endeavoured to give the author’s true sense. In making the translation, the several editions have been consulted, particularly the third, and one printed at Herborn in 1712, four years after the author’s death. And though the Editor dare not say, the work will overlook all inaccuracies, and favorably receive a book, honestly intended and plainly calculated for general utility.

    As this excellent Body of Divinity was for near a century only known to persons skilled in the learned languages, to the very great loss of those who had not received a liberal education; and as every attempt for spreading the knowledge of gospel-truths, particularly those relating to the covenants of works and grace, which enter so deeply into the Meditorial scheme, merits the public attention; so the Editor hopes, that his countrymen will give suitable encouragement to a work, eminently calculated for the method of scriptural doctrines concerning the fall of man, and the method of his recovery by the obedience, satisfaction, and grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. And he begs, that ministers and other gentlemen who have read this work, and know the value thereof, will recommend it unto others, who have not only enjoyed that advantage, as a book very proper to be read not only by the clergy and students of divinity, but by all sorts of persons with pleasure and profit.

    The following recommendations were prefixed to the former English translation of this work.

    "The famous HERMAN WITSIUS, Professor of Divinity at Leyden, in Holland, and author of a treatise entitled, The Oeconomy of the Covenants between God and Man, and various other learned and theological tracts, was a writer, not only eminent for his great talents, and particularly solid judgement, rich imagination, and elegancy of composition; but for a deep, powerful, and evangelical spirituality and favour of godliness: and we most heartily concur in the recommendation of his works to serious Christians of all denominations, and especially to ministers, and candidates for that sacred office.

    John Gill, D.D. John Brine,

    John Walker, L.L.D. William King,

    Thomas Hall, Thomas Gibbons, M.A."

    And the late excellent Mr. Hervey, in his Theron and Aspasio, vol. Iii. P. 90. Of his works, Edinburgh edition, 1769, having mentioned a work of this author, adds, "The Oeconomy of the Covenants, written by the same hand, is a body of Divinity, in its method so well digested; in its doctrines so truly evangelical; and (what is not very usual with our systematic writers) in its language so refined and elegant; in its manner so affectionate and animating; that I would recommend it to every student in Divinity [and to every Christian.] I would not scruple to risk all my reputation upon the merits of this performance: and I cannot but lament it, as one of my greatest losses, that I was no sooner acquainted with this most excellent author; all whose works have such a delicacy of composition, and such a favor of holiness, that I know not any comparison more proper to represent their true character than the golden pot which had manna; and was outwardly bright with burnished gold, inwardly rich with heavenly food."

    AMERCAN RECOMMENDATION.

    The Author of the Oeconomy of the Covenants was a Professor of Divinity in Holland, very eminent for his piety, and justly celebrated for a writer of great talents, accurate judgement, and refined taste. Among his works, which all are in high estimation with the learned of every denomination, there are none more interesting and universally admired than this upon the Covenants. Great erudition, solid argument, and accurate criticism, are here happily employed in establishing the truth and vindicating the peculiar doctrines of the Gospel. No book that has been published since the reformation of the Church is more worthy the attention and study of candidates for the ministry; and every pious reader, who wishes to have his faith confirmed, and religious affections raised, will here be fully gratified. Those who can peruse it in the original Latin, will discover a beauty and sublimity of style, which the translator has not been able to reach; the version however is abundantly accurate to convey the ideas, and is not destitute of sufficient neatness to please a candid reader.

    As it has long been our wish that an American Edition of this invaluable work might appear, we comply without the least hesitation with the request of the Editor, to express our sentiments respecting the book, and earnestly recommend it to all those who have a relish for sound doctrine and a taste for elegant literature.---While the press is daily teeming with the frivolous productions of romance, or the more pernicious effusions of infidelity, we have no doubt there are still many to be found who prefer edification to amusement, and truth to error, and therefore hope the proposals will meet with immediate and suitable encouragement.

    J.H. LIVINGSTON, SAM MILLER,

    (Signed) WM. LINN, JOHN M’KNIGHT,

    JOHN M. MASON, G. A. KUYPERS,

    JOHN N. ABEEL, BENJ. FOSTER,

    JOHN RODGERS, PHILIP MILLEDOLER.

    We the Ministers of the Gospel, in Philadelphia, heartily concur with our Brethren of New-York, in the foregoing recommendation.

    J. HENRY CH. HELMUTH, WM. ROGERS,

    ASHBEL GREEN, WM. HENDEL,

    WM. MARSHALL, THOMAS USTICK,

    ROBERT ANNAN,

     

    TO THE FRIENDS OF PURE CHRISTIANITY,

    OF EVERY DENOMINATION.

    THE FOLLOWING WORK

    OF THE

    GREAT DOCTOR WITSIUS,

    A WORK

    CONSPICUOUS FOR

    ELEGANCE OF STYLE,

    PURITY OF DOCTRINE,

    SOLIDITY OF JUDGEMENT,

    STRENGTH OF REASONING,

    CANDOR OF SENTIMENT,

    WARMTH OF ADDRESS,

    AND

    FERVOR OF PIETY;

    CALCULATED

    TO PROMOTE GENUINE CHRISTIANITY,

    I NSTRUCT THE IGNORANT,

    RECLAIM THE ERRONEOUS,

    ESTABLISH THE ORTHODOX,

    AND

    VINDICATE GOSPEL-TRUTH

    AGAINST ALL ADVERSARIES WHATEVER,

    IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED

    BY

    THE EDITOR.

     

     

     

     

     

     

    THE

    L I F E

    OF THE

    A U T H O R.

    Extracted from Dr. Marck’s Funeral Oration of him.

    Herman Wits (or, as he is commonly called Witsius) was descended from reputable parents. His father, Nicholaus Wits, was a gentleman universally esteemed by his fellow citizens at Enkhuysen, to whom he endeared himself by his fidelity, modesty, justice, benevolence, and unaffected piety in every character he sustained, either in the church or in the city; for in the former he was first a deacon, and afterwards a ruling elder, and treasurer in the latter. His mother was Joanna, a gentlewoman of great piety and prudence, the daughter of Herman Gerhard; who, after many dangers and distresses, obtained a calm and secure settlement in the church at Enkhuysen; where he preached the gospel, for upwards of thirty years, with great reputation; and such was the affection he bore to his church, that he rejected the most profitable offers that were made to him.

    The parents of our Witsius, having vowed to devote a child to the ministry, did, upon the birth of this son, call him after his grandfather, praying that in Herman the grandson, might be revived the spirit of the grandfather; and that , endued with equal, if not superior talents, he might imitate his example.

    Herman Witsius was born on the 12th of February, 1636, at Enkhuysen, a town of West Friesland; one of the first that threw off the Spanish yoke, asserted their own liberty, and once enlightened with the truths of the gospel, retained the purity of worship ever after, and, in the very worst times of Arminianism, continued, above many, steadfast in the faith. And though it was a place noted for trade and navigation, yet it produced men famous in every branch of literature. So that Witsius, even in his native place, had illustrious patterns to copy after.

    The care which these pious parents took of young Witsius during his tender infancy, was not intermitted as he began to grow; for, being still mindful of their vow, they brought him up in a very pious manner, instructing him in the principles and precepts of religion and Christian piety. In his sixth year they sent him to the public school of the town, to learn the rudiments of the Latin tongue; from which, after spending three years, and being advanced to the highest form there, his uncle by the mother, Peter Gerhard, took him under his own private and domestic tuition; a person well skilled in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and philosophy. But his principal study had been Divinity. This man, then disengaged from all public business, and being as fond of his nephew as if he had been his own son, taught him with that assiduity, that, before he was fifteen, he made no small proficiency in the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and acquired such knowledge in logic and other parts of philosophy, that, when he was afterwards removed to the university, he could study without a master. At the same time he learned the ethic compendiums of Wallaus

    And Burgersdicius, with so much care, as to be able to repeat most of the sentences, very frequent in Burgersdicius, from the ancients, whether Greek of Latin. He also perused his elements of physics, and dipped a little into metaphysical subleties; and committed to memory most of the theological definitions and distinctions from Wendelin. As his uncle was a man of exemplary piety, and was wont to apply almost to every common occurrence life, some striking passages of both testaments, which he often repeated, either in Hebrew or Greek, while rising, dressing, walking, studying, or otherwise employed; so, by his example and admonitions, he stirred up his nephew to the same practice. Whence it was, that at those tender years he had rendered familiar to himself many entire passages of the Hebrew and Greek Testament, which he was far from forgetting when more advanced in life.

    Being thus formed by a private education, in 1651, and the fifteenth year of his age, it was resolved to send him to some university. Utrecht was pitched upon, being furnished with men very eminent in every branch of literature, with a considerable concourse of students, and an extraordinary strictness of discipline. What principally recommended it, were the famous divines, Gisbert, Voetius, Charles Maastsrius, and John Hoornbeeckius, all of them great names, and ornaments in their day. Being therefore received into that university, he was, for metaphysics, put under the direction of Paul Voetius, then professor of philosophy; and being, moreover, much taken with the study of the Oriental languages, he closely attended on the celebrated John Leusden, who taught those languages with incredible dexterity; and under him he construed almost the whole Hebrew text, as also the commentaries of Solomon Iarchi, Aben Ezra, and Kimchi on Hosea, and the Chaldee paraphrase of Jonathan on Isaiah, and of Onkelos on a part of the Pentateuch. Moreover, under the same master, he just touched on the mysteries of the Masora, and the barbarous diction of the Talmud; namely, the parts published by John Cocceius, under the title of Sanhedrin and Maccoth, and by Constantine Lempereur, under that of Bahba Bathra: under the same master he learned the elements of the Syriac and Arabic languages; which last, however, he afterwards less cultivated than the others. What proficiency he made in the Hebrew, appeared from a public specimen he gave, at the instigation of Lesden, of a well-written Hebrew oration about the Messias of the Jews and Christians, in 1654. But though almost quite swallowed up in those studies, he by no means neglected the study of divinity, to which he knew all the others were only subservient; but in that sublime science he diligently used, as masters, the greatest men, and best seen in the sacred scriptures, whose most laudable memory no lapse of time shall ever be able to obliterate; namely Gisbert Voetius, John Hoorbeekius, Gaulterus Bruninsius, and Andrew Essenius. By whose instructions, together with his own extraordinary application, and truw piety towards God, what proficiency he made, the reader may easily judge for himself. However, he had a mind to see Groningen, to have the benefit of hearing the famous Samuel Maresius: whither he went in 1654, after the summer vacation, chiefly applying to divinity; under whose direction he made exercises in French, by which he gave so much satisfaction to this great man, that, notwithstanding his many avocations, he deigned to correct and purge those declamations of Witsius from their solecisms and other improprieties, before they were recited in college. Having thus spent a year at Groningen, and obtained an honorable testimonial from the theologiacal faculty, he next turned his thought to Leyden. But the plague then raging there, he resolved to return to Utrecht, in order to build farther on the foundation he had happily laid; and, therefore, he not only carefully heard the professors in divinity at this time, as before, both in public and private, but cultivated a peculiar familiarity with the Very Reverend Justus van den Bogaerdt, whose piety, prudence, and admirable endowments he had such a value for, that he imagined, perhaps from youthful inexperience, no preacher equal to him. From his sermons, conversation, and example, he learned the deeper mysteries of the kingdom of God, and of mystical and spiritual Christianity. From him he understood how great the difference is between any superficial knowledge, which scholastic exercises, books learnedly written, and a close application, may procure to minds quite destitute of sanctification; and that heavenly wisdom, which is acquired by meditation, prayer, love, familiar converse with God, and by the very relish and experience of spiritual things; which proceeding from the Spirit of God, internally illuminating, convincing, persuading, and sealing, gloriously transforms the whole man into the most holy image of Christ. In a word, he owned, that by means of this holy person he was introduced by the Lord Jesus to his most secret recesses, while, before, he too much and too fondly pleased himself in tarrying in the porch; and there, at length, learned, disclaiming all vain presumption of science, humbly to sit down at the feet of the heavenly Master, and receive the kingdom of heaven as a little child. But that it may not be thought, he so applied to the forming of his mind to piety, as to neglect for the future all academical studies, the theses he wrote on the Sacred Trinity, against the Jews, from their own writings, may, and ought to be, a proof to the contrary; and which he published in the month of October 1655, to be disputed under the moderation of the famous Leusden; which, though warmly attacked by the most experienced academicians, yet the moderator thought the respondent acquitted himself so well, as to supercede his interpolation on any account; and when, according to custom, he returned solemn thanks to the moderator for his trouble, this last very politely and truly made answer. He had stood in no need of his help.

    The time now seemed to require, that our Witsius, very famous at the two universities, should be employed in the public service of the church, and first, as usual, give specimens of his proficiency. Therefore, in the month of May, 1656, he presented himself at Enkhuysen to a preparatory examination, as it is called, together with his fellow student, John Lastdraerus, with whom he had a familiarity from his youth, and whom he afterwards had for his most intimate colleague and fellow-laborer, first in the church of Leovaarden, and then at Utrecht. And upon this occasion he was not only admitted to preach publicly, which he did with uncommon applause, but gave general satisfaction, that there was scarce a country-church in North Holland, where he then resided, which, wanting a minister, did not put his name in the number of the three candidates, from which the election is usually made. And, at the instigation of the Reverend John James le Bois, minister of the French at Utrecht, he ventured, upon leave given, to preach publicly to the French church at Dort, in their language. And from that time he often preached in French, both at Utrecht and Amsterdam; as also sometimes in the course of his ministry at Leovaarden. But because he imagined, there was still something wanting to the elegance of his language, he proposed very soon to take a tour to France, and pay his respects to the great men there, and at the same time have the pleasure of hearing them, and improving in their language.

    But providence disposed otherwise; for the following year, 1657, and the twenty-first of his age, being lawfully ordained there on the 8th of July. This village lies almost in the mid-way between Enkhuysen and Horn, and is united with the parish of Bienne Wijsent. And here, for four years and upwards, he labored with the greatest alacicity of a youthful mind; and with no less benefit; for, by frequent catechizing, and with the greatest prudence suiting himself to the catechumens, both boys and girls, they, who before were grossly ignorant, could not only give proper answers on the principal heads of our religion, but prove their assertions by suitable texts of scripture, and repeat a whole sermon distinctly, when examined on it, to the joy as well as shame of their parents and older people. The reputation of so faithful and dextrous a pastor being thus widely spread, the church of Wormer, in the same tract of North Holland, sufficiently numerous and celebrated, but then too much distracted by intestine commotions, imagined they could not pitch upon a fitter guide to allay their hearts, and form their minds. This call Witsius not only accepted, passing to that charge in October 1661, but spent there four years and a half, doing every thing in his power to promote Christian unanimity and the common salvation; and as he saw the extensive fruits of his labours among them, so he was universally beloved. Wherefore he could not bear to remove from them to the people of Sluys in Flanders, who offered him great encouragement to preach; but the people of Goese in Zealand succeeded in their call, and he repaired to them about Whitsuntide 1666, and was so acceptable to all by his doctrine, manners, and diligence, as to live there in the most agreeable peace and concord with his learned, pious, and vigilant fathers, and the third, who was younger, he loved as his brother. He was much delighted with this settlement, and often wished to grow old in this peaceful retreat. But the people of Leovaarden, in West Friesland interrupted these thoughts; who, in November 1667, called him, with a remarkable affection, to that country, that he might prove a shining light, not only in the church, court, and senate of that place, but to all the people of Friesland, who flocked thither from all parts to the assembly of the states; but the people of Goese, doing all they could to hinder his removal. It was April 1668 before he went to Leovaarden. And it is scarcely to be expressed, with what vigilance, fidelity, and prudence he conducted himself; even at a time of such difficulty, when the enemy, having made such incursions into Holland, and made themselves masters of most its towns, and struck a panic into all, when a man of such spirit and resolution was absolutely necessary. Nor do I know of any before or since, whose labours were more successful, and who was more acceptable to the church, the nobility, and the court. And therefore he was for some time tutor to Henry Casimir, the Most Serene Prince of Nassau, hereditary governor of Friesland, too untimely snatched away by death, and with remarkable success he instructed, in the doctrines of religion, his Most Illustrious sister Amelia, a very religious princess, afterwards married to the Duke of Saxe-Eisenach; and he presided at the procession of faith, which both princes publickly made, to the great edification of the church, in the presence of the Princess-mother, Albertina of Orange.

    It is not, therefore, to be wondered, that when, through the injury of the most calamitous times, and the decease both of the venerable and aged Christian Schotanus, and of John Melchior Steinbergius, scarce installed in the professorship, the theological interests of the university of Francquer seemed to be fallen to decay; and the extraordinary and truly-academical endowments of our Witsius were perfectly well known in Friesland, by an experience of seven whole years; that, I say, he was appointed to the ordinary profession of divinity, in the year 1675, in the academy of his native country, thus happily to be restored. Which opportunity also the church of Franquer prudently laid hold on, being then without a second minister, very cheerfully to commit to him, now appointed professor, the sacred charge. Having, therefore, accepted both these calls, he came to Franquer; and, after being declared Doctor of Divinity in the academical assembly, by the divine his coleague, he was, on the 15th of April, installed professor of the same,; anfter delivering a solemn oration, with the greatest applause of a concourse of people from all parts; in which he excellently expressed the character of a genuine divine; and as such he soon after demeaned himself, together with the venerable and aged Nicolaus Arnoldus, his most intimate colleague.

    In the pulpit Witsius addressed himself with so much gravity, elegance, piety, solidity, and usefulness, that the general inattention were made both on great and small. The academical chair also gained a warmth from his sacred fire, to which, from the different and most distant parts of Europe, the youth, intended for the ministry, reformed in great numbers. And not to be wanting in his duty, or disappoint the intention of those who called him, in any particular, he no sooner entered the university, than, notwithstanding his many daily public and private labours, in both his offices, he set himself to write, and in a very little time published, besides Select Academical Disputations, mostly tending to establish the peace of the church, and a smaller dissertation, two works pretty large and learned, which went through several editions, and were spread over Europe; being every where read with universal approbation. And besides, there was nothing of extraordinary importance to be transacted, even with the schismatic followers of Labadie, who had then fixed their principal residence in West Friesland, which both the nobility and the overseers of the church did not think proper should be dispatched by this man.

    About this time, Mr. J. Marck, on his return from his studies at Leyden, commenced his acquaintance with Witsius, who recommended him as pastor to the church of Midlumen, between Franequer and Harlingen; and afterwards procured him the degree of Doctor in Divinity; and, by his interest with his Serene Highness and others, Dr. Marck was appointed third ordinary professor of divinity, in 1676.

    But the justly-renowned character of our Witsius was such, that others, envying their happiness of the people of Friesland, wanted to have the benefit of his labours themselves. This was first attempted by the overseers of the university of Goningen, who to procure a worthy successor to the deceased James Altingius, as well in the theological and philosophical chairs, as in the university-church, about the close of the year 1679, sent to Franequer a reverend person, to offer the most honorable terms, in order to prevail on Witsius. But that attempt proved unsuccessful. For, communicating the affair to his Serene Highness the Prince, and the other overseers of the university, they protested his services were most acceptable to them, and he excused himself in a handsome manner to the people of Groningen. But those of Utrecht very soon followed the example of Groningen, in the beginning of the year 1680; when, upon the decease of the celebrated Burman, they judged it necessary to have a great man, to add to the reputation of their university, and to maintain the ancient piety of their church; and being well assured, that none was fitter for all those purposes than Witsius, who was formerly one of their own students, they therefore dispatched a splendid deputation to Franequer, to entreat him to come and be an ornament in their university, and church, to which he consented with little difficulty, notwithstanding the opposition made by those of Friesland, who were loath to part with one who had been so useful among them; for his obligations to the university of Utrecht were such, that he thought h could not shew his gratitude more, than by accepting of their invitation. Accordingly, after a most honorable dismission from the afflicted Frieslanders, he came to Utrecht, and was admitted into the ministry of that church, on the 25th of April, and, four days after, into the professorship of the university, after delivering a most elegant oration on the excellence of evangelical truth, which fully answered universal expectation. And it can scarce be expressed, how happily he lived in credit, and labored above full eighteen years of his most valuable life, with these celebrated men, Peter Mastricht, Melchior Leydeckerus, and Hermannus, then Halenius, after the example of the doctors, his predecessors, whom he always had in the highest veneration. In the ministry he had several colleagues, men of learning , piety, peace, and zeal for God; among whom were his ancient colleagues in the church of Leovaarden, Peter Einhovius, and John Lastragerus. In the university, besides the forementioned divines, he had not only his own John Leusden, an excellent philogist, but Gerhard de Vries, and John Luitsius, famous philosophers, who, for the benefit of the church, prepared the youth intended for the ministry. Before his pulpit he had a Christian magistracy, and the whole body of the people, who admired and experienced the power of his elocution, their minds being variously affected with religious impressions. Before his academical and private chair, he had not only a large circle of promising youths from all parts of the world, who admired his most learned, solid, prudent, and eloquent dissertations; but doctors themselves daily resorted in great numbers to learn of him. And therefore he declined no labour, by which, even at the expense of many restless nights, he might be of service to the university and church. Not did he think it sufficient, by sermons, lectures, conferences, and disputations, to produce his useful and various stock of learning, but he exposed his treasures to the whole world, present and to come, in many public and excellent writings to last for ever, and never to decay, but with the utter extinction of solid learning and true piety itself. And to the commendation of the of the people of Utrecht be it spoken, that, not only in ecclesiastical assemblies, they always acknowledged his abilities and prudence, seasonably calling him to the highest dignities in synods; but even the nobility, both by deeds and words, testified, that his endowments were perfectly well known to, and highly-esteemed by them. And therefore they honored him twice with the badges of the highest office in their university, in 1686 and 1697. And we must by no means omit, that when, in 1685, a most splendid embassy of the whole United Provinces was decreed to be sent to James King of Great Britain, afterwards unhappily drawn aside and ruined by the deceitful arts of the French and Romish party; which embassy was executed by the most illustrious Wassenaar, Lord of Duvenvorden, and the ordinary ambassador, his Excellency Citters, with the most noble and Illustrious Weed, Lord of Dykveld; that, I say, this last easily persuaded his colleagues of legation to employ none but Witsius for their chaplain; a divine, whom, to the honor of the Dutch churches, they might present in person to the English nation, without and apprehension either of offence or contempt. Nor was Witsius himself against the resolution of these illustrious personages; for he went cheerfully, though indisposed in body; and, on his return in a few months after, owned, that having conversed with the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London, and with many other divines, both Episcopal and Dissenters in discipline, he observed not a few things, which made an increase to his stock of learning, and by which he was better qualified to act prudently on all future occasions. And the English from that time owned, that being thus better acquainted with Witsius, he ever after justly deserved their regard and applause.

    The reputation of Witsius, thus spread all over the world, made the most illustrious overseers of the university of Leyden, with the burgomasters, resolve to give a call to this great man, in 1698; in order to make up the loss which was apprehended from the decease of the great Spanhemius, which seemed to be drawing near. And this resolution was approved of by our gracious Stadtholder, William III, King of Great Britain, of immortal memory, from that constant piety he entertained towards God, and that equal fidelity and prudence he exercised towards our church and university. Nor was there the least delay either in determining or executing that call to the professorship of divinity, or in his attempting thereof. For though the people of Utrecht could have wished otherwise, yet our Witsius had several weighty reasons why he thought it his duty to comply with the Leyden invitation; judging it was entirely for the interest of the church, equally as for his own, that, hereafter exempted from the labors of the pulpit, he might, with the greater freedom, devote the rest of his aged life to the benefit of the university; but especially, as he was made acquainted with his Majesty’s pleasure, by the illustrious Pensioner Heinsius. And when his Majesty admitted him into his royal presence, he signified the satisfaction he had with his accepting the call to the chair of Leyden. He entered on his office the 16th of October, after delivering a very grave and elegant oration, in which he gave the character of the Modest Divine. And with what fidelity he discharged this office for the space of ten years; with what assiduity he laboured; with what wisdom and prudence he taught; with what elegance he spoke; with what alacrity he discoursed in disputations; with what piety he lived; with what sweetness of temper he demeaned himself; with what gracefulness he continued to write; with what lustre he adorned the university; are things so well known to all, as may supersede any particular enlargement.

    But he had scarce passed a year at Leyden, when the High and Mighty States of Holland and West Friesland did, on the recommendation of the overseers of the university, in the room of Mark Essius, the piously-deceased inspector of their theological college, in which ingenious youths of the republic are reared for the service of the church, commit the superintendency thereof to our Witsius, as the mildest tutor they could employ for their pupils; without detriment to all the honor and dignity of his professorship, which he enjoyed in conjunction with the celebrated Anthony Hulfius. When he was installed in this new office, the illustrious president of the supreme court of Holland, and overseer of the university, Hubert Roosenboomius Lord of Sgrevelsrecht did, in a most elegant Latin discourse, in the name of all the nobility, not only set forth the praises of the new inspector, but also exhorted all the members of that college to a due veneration of him, and to shew him all other becoming marks of respect. Witsius accepted, but with reluctance, this new province, for he had not judged a submission to the will of the states, and his laying himself out for the service of the church, to be his duty, he would not have complied with it. However, he executed this great charge with the greatest fidelity and care, for the advantage of, and with an affection for his pupils, equally with that of his professorship in the university; till, in the year 1707, on the 8th of February, on account of his advanced age, and growing infirmities, he, with the greatest modesty, in the assembly of the overseers and burgomasters, notwithstanding all their remonstrances and entreaties to the contrary, both in public and private, and all the great emoluments arising therefrom to himself, resigned this other office; being at the same time also discharged, at his own desire, from the public exercise of his professorship in the university; for executing which in the old manner his strength of body was scarce any longer sufficient; the vigour of his mind continued unaltered; but, as he often declared, he had much rather desist from the work, than slag in it.

    And it is not to be thought, that Witsius would have been equal to so many and great labours, and the church and university have enjoyed so many and so great benefits by him, had he not found at home the most powerful cordials and supports; particularly in the choicest and most beloved of wives, Aletta van Borkhorn, the daughter of Wessel van Borkhorn, a citizen and merchant of good character, at Utrecht, and a worthy elder of the church, and of Martina van Ysen; whom he married in the middle of 1660, after three years spent in the sacred ministry. She was eminent for meekness, and every civil and religious vitue; she loved and honored her husband, in a manner above the common; with whom he lived in the greatest harmony and complacency, about four and twenty years, in North Holland, Zealand, Friesland, and at Utrecht; at length, in the year 1684, after many great and long infirmaties of the body, she was taken from him by a truly Christian death. He was no less happy in his offspring, especially in three surviving daughters, Martina, Joanna, and Petronella, who were endued with every accomplishment that can adorn the sex, but especially in their duty and affection to their father, which they shewed not only before, but more especially after the death of their mother.

    From what has been said, may sufficiently appear, the admirable endowments and virtues of this man. How great was the force of his genius, in apprehending, investigating, and illustrating, even the most abstruse subjects; the accuracy of his judgement, in distinguishing, determining, and arranging them; the tenacity of his memory, in retaining and recollecting them; what readiness of the most charming eloquence, in explaining, inculcating, and urging them home; were well known to those who ever saw or heard him. Nor was his gracefulness in a Latin style, as is most apparent from all he wrote and said, less than his readiness in the Dutch; in which, discoursing from the pulpit, with a peculiar decency of gesture and voice, he ravished the minds of the faithful to a holy assent, and unbelievers and the vicious themselves he filled with astonishment, shame, and terror. And as none will be found, from reading his funeral discourse, to have more dignity commended the deceased Q. Mary, to his many sacred poems must have affected a mind so learned and so pious. There was no branch of learning, necessary to adorn a divine, in which he did not greatly excel. He so increased his knowledge of philosophy, when at the university, that none of the quirks or sophisms of infidels could insnare him, nor any artifice induce him to make shipwreck of the faith, or embrace or encourage any of the errors of the times. He was master of the whole compass of sacred philology, Greek and Hebrew; he was well acquainted with the elegancies of profane literature, Latin, Greek, and Oriental; skilfully borrowing from thence whatever might serve to explain, in a becoming manner, the sacred scriptures; prudently avoiding every extreme. He was perfectly well skilled in history, both ancient and modern, ecclesiastical and civil, Jewish and Christian, domestic and foreign; and from it he always selected, with the greatest of care, what might principally be of present use. He thoroughly learned divinity in all its branches, being as expert in the confirmation and vindication of doctrines, and in shewing their connection, as in confuting errors, discovering their origin, and distinguishing their importance. Above all, he was in love with, revered, and commended the holy scriptures; as that from which alone true wisdom is to be derived; and which, by long practice, he had rendered so very familiar to himself, as not only to have the original words, upon all occasions, very readily at command, but to be able directly, without hesitation, to explain the most difficult. Nor did he, in this case, rest on any man’s authority; most rightly judging such a conduct to be inconsistent with the divine glory of the Christian faith, declaring and demeaning himself the most obsequious disciple of the Holy Spirit alone. Hence he had neither a disdain for the old, and an itch for new things; nor an aversion to new, and a mad and insolent fondness for old things. He would neither be constrained by others, nor constrain any one himself; being taught neither to follow, nor to form a party. That golden saying pleased him much; Unanimity in things necessary; liberty in things not necessary; and in all things, prudence and charity; which he professed was his common creed. Nor can we have the least doubt of his zeal for the faith once delivered to the saints, and for true piety towards God, which he expressed in his writings, when at Leovaarden and Franequer, against some dangerous opinions; then starting up both in divinity and philosophy; of which also he gave a proof at Utrecht and Leyden, when publicly testifying in writing, that he could not bear the authority of reason to be so extolled above the scripture, as that this last should be entirely subject to its command, or be overturned by ludicrous interpretations. His zeal, in his latter days, was greatly inflamed, when he observed all ecclesiastical discipline against those who would overthrow the Christian faith, and even right reason itself, publicly trampled upon under the most idle pretences, and every thing almost given up to a depraved reason, to the subverting the foundations of Christianity; while some indeed mourned in secret, but were forced to be silent; and therefore he declared his joy at his approaching dissolution, on account of the evils he foresaw were hanging over the church; and often called on those who should survive, to tremble when the adversary was triumphing over the doctrines of salvation, and all true piety, to the destruction both of church and state; and that by men, whom it least became, and who still artfully dissembled a regard for religion, and for ecclesiastical and civil constitutions; unless God, in his wonderful providence, averted the calamity, and more powerfully stirred up the zeal of our superiors, against Athiesm, Pelagianism, and the seeds of both. T don’t speak of those smaller differences, observable for some time past, in the method of ranging theological matters, in some modes of expression. All are well apprized with what equity and moderation Witsius ever treated these differences in opinion; and if ever any was inclined to unanimity and concord with real brethren, he was the man, who never did any thing to interrupt it; but every thing either to establish or restore it, and to remove all seeds of dissention. This is what that genuine christianity he had imbibed, prompted him to; and what he was ready to give way to the rashly-angry, and either made no answer to injurious railers, or repaid them even with those ample encomiums, which, in other respects, they might deserve. Thus lived our venerable Witsius, giving uneasiness to none, but the greatest pleasure to all, with whom he had any connection, and was not easily exceeded by any in offices of humanity and brotherly love. There was at the same time in him a certain wonderful conjunction of religious and civil prudence, consummated and confirmed by long experience, with an unfeigned candour. Neither was any equal to him for diligence in the duties of his office, being always most ready to do every thing, by which he could be serviceable to the flocks and pupils under his care, for the benefit of the church. He did not withdraw from them in old age itself, nor during his indisposition indulge himself too much. His modesty was quite singular, by which he not only ale=ways behaved with that deep concern in treating the holy scriptures and its mysteries; but also, by which he scarce ever pleased himself in the things he most happily wrote and said; and when his best friends justly commended his performances, he even suspected their sincerity. Nor could any under adversities be more content with his lot, even publicly declaring at Utrecht, that he would not exchange his place in the university and church, either with the royal or imperial dignity. And to omit other virtues, or rather in the compass of one to comprize all; he was not in appearance, but in reality, a true divine, ever discovering his heavenly wisdom by a sincere piety towards God and his Saviour. For he was constant in the public acts of worship, unwearied in the domestic exercises of piety, giving, in this, an example for the imitation of others in the fear of the Lord, incessantly taken up in heavenly meditation, and continued instant in prayer, both stated and ejaculatory; and shone in them, when under the dictates and impulses of the Holy Spirit. In fine, his chief care was, by avoiding evil and doing good, to demean himself both towards God and man, as became one who had obtained redemption through Christ, and, by divine grace, the hope of a blessed eternity in heaven; which he constantly panted after, with the utmost contempt for the things in the world.

    His writings are numerous, learned, and useful. In 1660, almost at his entrance on the ministry, he published his Judaeus Christianizans, on the principles of faith, and on the Holy Trinity. When at Wormer, he put out in Low Dutch, 1665, The Practice of Christianity, with the spiritual characters of the unregenerate, with respect to what is commendable in them; and of the regenerate, as to what is blameable and wants correction. At Leovaarden, he gave also in Low Dutch, The Lord’s controversy with his vineyard, and, at the same time, briskly defended it against opponents. Of his Franequer labours, we have, besides smaller works, afterwards comprised in larger volumes, his Oeconomia foederum Dei cum homibus, translated into Low Dutch by Harlingius; and his Exercitationes sacrae in symbolum apastolorum, translated also into Low Dutch, by Costerus. At Utrecht, came out his Exercitationes sacreae in orationem Dominicam; his Egyptiaca and Decaphylon with a dissertation on the Legio fulminatrix Christianorum, and the first volume of his Miscellanea Sacra, and a good deal of the second; besides some smaller works also. And at Leyden, he published at last the second volume of his Miscellanea Sacra complete; and at this last place he set on foot what he calls his Meletemata Leydensia, to be occasionally enlarged with a number of select dissertations. Indeed, all these writings are justly in great repute, their style being polite, the subjects useful, and the whole replenished with various branches of learning, and a beautiful strain of piety, all which may deservedly commend them to the latest posterity.

    He had been often, formerly, afflicted with racking and painful diseases; whence, sometimes, arose the greater apprehension of a far earlier departure by death. And nothing, under divine providence, but his vigour of mind, joined to his piety, could have preserved him so long to the world; and that with so perfect an use of his senses, that, not long before his death, he could read, without hesitation, the smallest Greek characters by moon-light, which none besides himself can do. But, with his advanced years, he sometimes had cruel fits of the gout, and stone in the kidneys; and once in the chair, in the midst of a lecture, a slight touch of an apoplexy. These disorders were, indeed, mitigated by the skill of the famous Dr. Frederic Deckers; but now and then, by slight attacks, threatened a return; for his wavering and languishing state of health, indicated the past disorders not entirely extirpated, gave apprehensions of a future fatal distemper; which was occasioned by the sudden attack of a fever on the evening of the 18th of October. This fever, though very soon removed, left his body exceeding weak, and his mind in a state of lethargy, an indication that his head was affected. The good man himself, considering these symptoms, with great constancy and calmness of mind, told the physician, and his other friends then present, that they could not fail to prove mortal. Nor indeed without cause; for his senses were gradually weakened by repeated slumbers; however, about his last hour he sensibly signified to Dr. Marck who attended him, his blessed hope, and his heavenly desires, as he had frequently done before; and then about noon, on the 22d of October 1708, he sweetly departed this life, in the 73d year of his age, and entered into the joy of his Lord.

     

     

    9. AAA9 1800 Thacher, Gov. Sumner

    1800 Thacher, Sumner

    A

    S E R M O N PREACHED JUNE 12, 1799

    BEFORE

    HIS HONOR MOSES GILL, ESQUIRE,

    LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR AND COMMANDER IN CHIEF;

    THE HONORABLE the COUNCIL, SENATE and HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES

    OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS

    AT THE INTERNMENT OF HIS EXCELLENCY

    INCREASE SUMNER, ESQ.

    WHO DIED JUNE 7, 1799, AET. 53.

    BY PETER THATCHER, [ D.D. Harvard, 1769 ]

    BOSTON:

    PRINTED BY YOUNG & MINNS, PRINTERS TO THE GOVERNMENT OF

    MASSACHUSETTS

    COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS

    In Senate, June 13, 1799. Ordered, That the Hon. John Treadwell, Esq. with such as the Honorable House may join, be a Committee to wait on the Rev. Dr. Thatcher, and thank him for the Sermon preached by him, at the request of the two Houses, at the Funeral of His (late) Excellency INCREASE SMNER, and to request a Copy thereof for the press.

    Sent down for concurrence,

    JOHN C. JONES, President pro tem.

    In the House of Representatives, June 13, 1799.

    Read and Concurred, and Mr. Fessenden, and Mr. Smith of Boston, are joined.

    EDW. H. ROBBINS, Speaker.

    SERMON

    ************

    I. SAMUEL, XXV. I.

    And SAMUEL died, and all the Israelites were gathered

    together, and lamented him, and buried him at his house in Ramah.

    The frailty of human life; the vanity of human greatness; and the uncertain nature of human events, are now presented to us in a light the most striking. The sable urn before us contains all that was mortal of one of the most amiable and excellent of men; a man who was happy in his family, warmly beloved by his friends, and elevated by the free suffrages of his fellow citizens to the highest station which it was in their power to bestow ! In the midst of his days; while the honors of the world crowded thickly upon him; and while we hoped that he might be useful and happy for many years to come; Death, with inexorable hand, has seized him; his sun has gone down at noon,; and we are now assembled to pay our last respects to his remains, to consign them, with decent solemnity, to the tomb where they shall moulder into dust, and arise no more "till the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised !"

    to assist us in improving this melancholy providence, is the design of the following discourse. And how could we more naturally introduce it than by the account of the death and funeral of Samuel, who was long the Chief Magistrate of Israel, who travelled for many years through the nation to dispense justice, who maintained a fair and honorable reputation to the end of life; and who, when he died, was attended to the grave by the heads of the tribes of Israel with deep and sincere regret ?

    Such a testimony in favor of any man, and such universal sorrow when he is taken away from life, are stronger evidences of his real virtue than any which the poetic page, or the sculptured marble can produce. We do not lament the useless or the wicked. We do not mourn for those whom we did not esteem and love. A whole community is never involved in woe and sadness, unless it has lost a friend, a benefactor, and a useful servant. And thus, the tears of the public embalm the memory of a wise and virtuous Ruler. They will transmit his name with honor to posterity in the annals of his country.

    Samuel does not appear to have possessed the fire of

    imagination and brilliance of genius which too often astonish and delude the world. He was not a conqueror who extended by arms the dominions of his Country, or gave it a false glory by splendid victories. He had a strong and capricious mind, which could easily discern the just and the fit, and could steer calmly the vessel of State when a more impetuous pilot would have dashed her on the rocks. An understanding clear and informed, a will regulated by reason, and never warped or corrupted by passion; with affections warm but not violent, sincere but not ardent; a knowledge of the tempers and feelings of mankind; and an acquaintance with the events of past times and the history of the world, rendered Samuel more competent for the place which he filled, than would those shining talents which often lead their possessors to distress their country and desolate the world, that they may procure to themselves the fame of victory and the glory of conquest.

    Early and sincere piety formed a striking trait in the character of Samuel. Dedicated to God by a pious parent, he was stationed in the tabernacle from his youth. Through a long life he preserved the "fear of God which is the beginning of wisdom," and the respect to duty which is the strongest incentive to public virtue, and the most powerful restraint from a breach of trust. We find him strictly attentive to the ordinances of religion and the institutions of divine worship. But we find him more careful o f the weightier matters of the law, of the great duties of morality and obedience. For, he expressly declares to Saul, when he had neglected submission to the plain will of God, under pretense of reserving an offering to the Lord, "to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams."

    In the present age of wonders, when the results of the wisdom and experience of many ages are viewed as the dreams of aged and feeble insanity; when nature is placed in the throne of nature's God; and the religion of Christ, mild, gentle, and benevolent, like its Divine Author, is represented as a cruel and ferocious superstition: In this age of theory and innovation, Religion has been considered by some men and some nations as an injury to society, and incompatible with the character of a good Ruler. But, when we consider the deep influence which Christianity felt in its power, has upon the very tempers and dispositions of men; how it leads them to fear doing wrong ever so privately, and desire to do right, though no praise should attend them; how it places us always under the eye of the Deity, and brings death and judgment near to our view. When we thus view Religion in its nature and effects, we shall perceive it to be one of the most powerful and energetic principles which can operate upon the human mind. This principle reaches where no human law nor earthly consideration can extend. It operates as powerfully when nom eye beholds it as when surrounded by thousands. It penetrates the heart. It governs the temper. It guides the conduct. It fortifies us against affliction, and renders prosperity more valuable and sweet. The Ruler who embraces the spirit, and copies the example of Christ; who relies on the promises, and is animated by the hopes of the Gospel, will "serve his generation according to the will of God," and will be "received into everlasting habitations."

    When a man is under the influences of Religion, it will make him strictly upright, and will lead him to pay a close attention to the great duties of justice and integrity. This effect had religion upon Samuel. For many years he was a Judge among the People, and distributed justice to the aggrieved and oppressed. "And Samuel," says the sacred historian, "judged Israel all the days of his life, and he went from year to year, in circuit, to Bethel and Gilgal, and Mizpah, and judged Israel in all those places, and his return was to Rama, for there was his house, and there he judged Israel, and there he built an altar unto the Lord." His patient attention to the parties who litigated, his enlightened endeavors to find out truth, and his candid, impartial decisions according to the evidence produced, procured him the esteem and veneration of all, even of those whom justice obliged him to condemn. We find Samuel always honored with the utmost respect wherever he went. His decisions were implicitly followed. "When the ear heard him, then it blessed him, and when the eye saw him, then it gave witness to him."

    When he acted as Chief Magistrate of Israel, he "approved himself to every man's conscience in the sight of God." Although his sons conducted improperly in their subordinate capacity, yet it does not appear that he countenanced or supported them, nor do we ever find a single charge of incapacity, of partiality or injustice brought against him. His admiration was easy to himself and useful to his People, and would have continued to the end of his life, had not that love of change, which strongly marks the human character, but often defeats its own purposes, led the People to desire a King. Then how must his heart triumphed, when, with the firm and manly voice of dignified integrity, he could appeal to the assembled tribes of Israel, in this energetic language! "Behold, here I am; witness against me before the Lord and before his Anointed. Whose ox have I taken? Or whose ass have I taken? Or whom have I defrauded? Whom have I oppressed? Or of whose hand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? And I will restore it to you." His satisfaction must have been perfect, when the People with one heart and one voice replied, saying, "Thou hast not defrauded us nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man's hand." Happy Magistrate ! Who was not only "approved of God, but accepted of the multitude of his brethren !"

    Samuel was a man of mild and gentle manners. When the most direct attacks were made upon his family, and when the People applied to him to resign his power, he possesses, perfectly, calmness of mind. We do not hear a reproachful word from him, nor a single reflection on the ingratitude of those whom he had so long and so faithfully served. Mildly he remonstrates with the People upon the impiety and folly of their conduct. He does not suffer himself to be affected with the personal slight to him which their application implied. He does not assail them with the asperity which stings, or the bitterness which provokes. This mildness of manners, this patience of contradiction, is of great use to those who rule over men, because it gives dignity to the character. It disarms resentment, and conciliates esteem.

    But with all this mildness of manners the Patriarch of Israel still possessed the firmness and decision which his religion dictated, and his station required. When the Hebrews required to have a King, like the nations about them, Samuel did not hesitate to reprove them severely for their ingratitude to God, who was then their Ruler, and to shew them that they were enslaving themselves and their posterity, in order to attain an empty pageant. Superior to the love of popularity, which induces a man to conceal his sentiments or flatter a multitude, he firmly and decidedly proves to them that they are injuring themselves and destroying their own security. So honest and independent was he, as to hazard the displeasure of the People, and his own influence over them, rather than encourage them to that which was hurtful to their true interest. It was in obedience to God alone, that the Prophet fixed Saul on the throne; and God gave them a King in his anger, and took him away in his wrath.

    It was the earnest solicitude of the Prophet of Israel to establish such a constitution of government as should guard them from the dangers which they had precipitately brought on themselves. "Then Samuel told the people the manner of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, and laid it up before the Lord." He knew that such a precaution was necessary to prevent the Israelites from becoming subject to the capricious humors or tyrannical passions of their King. Where the powers of Government and the liberties of the People are accurately defined, and proper checks are established to prevent the encroachments of one upon another, there true freedom is enjoyed, and there alone man exercises his rights. From this principle, the wise, the patriotic and the good have always exerted themselves to form and to support definite and free Constitutions of government.

    The love of God, and his country, animated this good man, to exert himself in the cause of Religion and liberty. These noble principles warmed his bosom, governed his mind, and regulated his whole conduct. A respect to the approbation of God, "who hath pleasure only in uprightness,"

    a sincere wish to promote the spiritual and temporal happiness of the People, whom he loved, induced him to exert his utmost energies in serving the religious and civil interests of his fellow-citizens. The prosperity of his Country gave him the most sensible pleasure;, and when the clouds of adversity enveloped it, when it suffered from its own folly and rashness, his joy was turned into sorrow.

    The unsullied reputation and the faithful services of

    Samuel, during his life, made his death a subject of deep regret to the people of Israel. They loved him while his existence here was continued, and when the common lot of all men befell him, they deeply mourned the melancholy event. The tribes of Israel assembled; they bedewed his hearse with the tears of genuine affection and gratitude, and buried him honorably in the tomb of his ancestors. This is the duty which we are now called to perform.

    The character, briefly drawn, of Samuel in the past discourse, so strongly resembles that of our deceased Friend and Governor, as that little need be said in addition to

    it. Your own minds must have made the application.

    Endured with a strong and vigorous faculties of mind;

    favored with the advantages of a public and liberal education; impressed with a sense of that Religion which forms men to virtue, kindness and charity, he was early called by his fellow-citizens to fill places of public trust and honor. As a Magistrate, a Legislator, and a Judge, he discovered the wisdom, the firmness, and impartiality which are so justly celebrated in the character of the text. His honor and integrity were never impeached, and had he made the same appeal to the People as Samuel did, he would have received the same answer.

    His wise and faithful conduct in offices of less dignity; their confidence in his patriotism, integrity and abilities, led the People of this Commonwealth to call him to the office of their Chief Magistrate. This confidence was fully gratified. The warm and decided Friend of our Federal and State Constitutions; the warm and decided enemy of all foreign interference in the affairs of our government; the watchful Guardian of the civil, the Judicial and the Military interests of the Commonwealth, he was daily more and more esteemed and respected. His appointments were judicious, and he meant to confine them to men of virtue and abilities. He supported the honor of the State with dignity. His own deportment, while it was easy and agreeable, while it discovered the mildness of manners, the unassuming kindness which formed so striking a part of his character, was never such as to diminish our respect and esteem for him.

    Kind, charitable and good; wishing well to every one, and desirous of promoting their interests, Governor Sumner was universally beloved and honored. He was among the few men who, though he had many friends, warm and affectionate friends, yet, so far as my knowledge has extended, never had a personal enemy. Even those who on political subjects differed from him, and the interests of whose party led them to oppose him in life, and now profess deeply to lament his death.

    This good man was a warm and decided friend to the Religion of Christ. He early professed this Religion, and his life appeared to be formed by its temper, and governed by its commands in life, he was animated by its hopes, and supported by its consolations, when he came to die.

    Shall I call upon you, my brethren, on this occasion to admire and imitate the tender husband, the wise and affectionate father, the dutiful son, and the faithful friend ! The grief which rends the bosoms, and the tears which fill the eyes of those to whom he was thus related, prove the justice of this part of his character, and display its amiableness in the most striking manner.

    And now, seeing "a Prince and a great Man has fallen in our Israel this day." let us humble ourselves under the divine correction ! Let us admire and adore those dispensations of Providence which we cannot comprehend ! And let us learn the lessons of wisdom, which an event so solemn and affecting is calculated to teach us.

    His Honor, the Commander in Chief, while he laments the Friend, whom, with so much harmony, he accompanied in the public walks of life, will hear the voice of Providence speaking loudly to him, and teaching him that the most elevated station, the most affluent circumstances, and the warmest esteem and affection of our friends and fellow-citizens, cannot secure us from the arrests of the King of Terrors. The duties, to which he is now called, are difficult and important. May God give him wisdom and grace to discharge them usefully and well ! "As his day is, so let his strength be also!" And when the common lot of the great as well as the small, the rich as well as the poor, shall befal him, may he, like his excellent Predecessor, leave behind him the "good name which is better than precious ointment."

    Let me call upon our Civil Fathers of the Council, the Senate and the House of Representatives, to contemplate the solemn scene before us, and see the vanity of human greatness, the insufficiency of the highest honors to "retain the spirit in the day of death!" There you behold the end of all flesh ! There you see the goal at which every man, who runs the race of life, must, sooner or later, arrive ! Thence you may learn that the hour hastens when all those distinctions, after which many men eagerly pant, will soon be leveled, and become lighter in our view than the dust of the balance ! Although "ye be called Gods," yet here you find that "ye shall die like men and fall like one of the princes!" Remember, when discharging your important public trust, that the eye of God is upon you; that "he has pleasure only in uprightness;" and that when your bodies shall lie under the cold hand of Death, like the beloved dust before you, it will be of more importance in your view to be conscious of one act of true Religion or of public virtue, than to have possessed the highest honors which men can bestow. Learn, from this affecting Providence, to be more diligent, active and faithful in all the relations of life; so that, when you shall be gathered to the dust of your fathers, those around you may "mark the perfect man and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace !"

    With the afflicted widow, the fatherless children, the bereaved sisters, and the numerous relatives and friends of this excellent man, we mingle our tears ! We hold out to them, while we wish to feel ourselves, the consolations and supports of Religion. We do not "mourn as those without hope." Our Friend is gone from us, but we trust that his unembodied spirit now inhabits the courts of glory, and has become "a pillar in the temple of our God!"

    And now behold, my brethren and fellow-citizens, behold how the "fashion of this world passeth away !" See how insufficient are the best earthly enjoyments to satisfy the cravings of the immortal soul, or to protract for a moment our existence in this world ! Learn that the faith of Christ and the discharge of our duty, is the "one thing needful;" that while life, and health, and reason are granted us, they should be improved for the purpose of preparing for another world by performing the duty which we owe to God and man in this ! "now is the accepted time" ! Let us improve it to secure "an interest in the better part which can never be taken away from us," and to prepare us for the "rest and the triumph which remain to the people of God !"

    The Religion of Christ, our guide in life, and our support in death, which regulates us in prosperity and gilds our darkest moments with light and comfort-- This Religion teaches us to look beyond the grave to an heaven of infinite glory ! It teaches us to deposit the precious remains of our Christian friends in the dust, with "a sure and certain hope of their resurrection unto lasting life." Yes, my brethren, Death shall not retain his dominion over them ! They shall burst asunder his iron bands ! They shall ascend to "their Father and our Father, to their God and our God;" and "with the ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads !"

    AMEN.

    10. AAA10 1800 Mckeen Election Sermon

    1800 Mckeen Election Sermon

    A

    S E R M O N

    PREACHED BEFORE THE

    HONORABLE THE COUNCIL

    AND THE

    HONORABLE THE SENATE

    AND

    HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES

    OF THE

    Commonwealth of Massachusetts

    MAY 28, 1800

    BEING THE DAY OF

    GENERAL ELECTION

     

    BY JOSEPH McKEEN, A.M.

    PRESIDENT, BOWDOIN COLLEGE

    PASTOR OF THE FIRST CHURCH IN BEVERLY

    BOSTON :-----PRINTED BY YOUNG & MINNS,

    1800

    REPRINTED BY THEOPHILUS, 1999

    PREFACE

    This pamphlet was carefully reproduced from the original Election Sermon printed nearly 200 years ago, and reflects the common thinking upon which the U.S. Constitution, and the original State constitutions were framed.

    First originating in 1631 in Massachusetts, and later in other states, the best Ivy League graduates clearly show that our liberty was founded in their common conviction that the Bible is the only infallible rule of life, politics particular.

    In their view, to depart from the stated foundation would only create a predictable path of degeneration from true liberty to a state of bondage identical to that which was successfully repudiated in 1776. Our ever increasing present day political and social degradations are telling verification of their political acumen.

    The author of this work, Joseph McKeen, A.M., graduated Dartmouth University in 1774, and served as pastor of the First Church in Beverly, Mass. Doubtless, his becoming of age through out the Revolutionary period, left him with the memory of the brutal British attacks against not just the American army, but ordinary citizens, churches and pastors, and typifies tyrannical abuses of power. Later on he served as the first President of Bowdoin College, 1802-07.

    His work here is best summed up by the concept of virtue in one’s public, and private affairs as a pre-eminent quality which those who serve in public office must exhibit consistently. This particular piece is a masterful demonstration of the cause and effect relationship of good rulers who protect the weak of society, and of the tyrannical rulers who use their power to oppress the weak, and in turn, provoke the people to repudiate the abuse by revolt. Gen. Washington features prominently as the exemplar of a good ruler who’s works become the binding agent of trust with the people.

    Theophilus

    COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS

    IN THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, MAY 28, 1800

    Ordered----That Moses Brown and James Burnham, esquires, and Mr. John Stephens, be a committee to wait on the Rev. Mr. McKeen, of Beverly, and in the name of the House, to thank him for his Discourse this day delivered before the Hon. Council, and the two branches of the Legislature, and to request a copy thereof for the press.

    Extract from the journals,

    Attest----HENRY WARREN, Clerk.

     

    AN

    ELECTION SERMON

    MATTHEW 5:14 Latter part of the verse.

    A CITY THAT IS SET ON A HILL, CANNOT BE HID.

    The divine author of our holy religion addressing his immediate disciples, suggested to them the distinguished part they should be called to act in erecting his kingdom of righteousness and truth in the world.

    He well knew that many would estimate the character and worth of his religion by its visible influence on their conduct. If they inbibed its genuine spirit, and exhibited in their deportment a just specimen of its purity, they would recommend it to the conscience of men. But should they, on the contrary, practically disregard its doctrines and precepts, they would incur the suspicion of propagating a cunningly devised fable for selfish purposes, unfriendly to the general interest and happiness of mankind.

    That they might act their part with dignity and fidelity, with honor to themselves, and advantage to their fellow men, it was necessary that their minds should be impressed with a deep sense of the importance of the work assigned them, and of their high responsibility. Their every word and action would acquire new importance from their office, and would invite the critical attention of friends and foes. The former would be likely to defend and imitate even their foibles, and the latter to exaggerate them into crimes of magnitude to the disadvantage of them and their cause. It behoved them therefore to remember that all eyes were upon them, and that, to guard their own reputation, and promote the best interest of mankind, their whole conduct should be governed by wisdom and integrity. A City that is set on an hill cannot be hid.

    The same observations are in a degree applicable to all men, who fill important offices in the Commonwealth.

    Many will always form their opinion of a government from what they know of the characters of the men who administer it. They are better judges of the private characters of men, with whom they are conversant, than they are of the constitutionality, propriety, or tendency of their political measures. When a government is administered by men of acknowledged wisdom and rectitude, it will have the confidence, attachment and support of good men. When it is administered by men, whose characters are vile or contemptible, it will be abhorred or despised.

    That rulers therefore may in the best manner answer the end of their elevation, it is desirable that their private as well their official conduct should command the respect of every beholder. To do this, brilliancy of talents is by no means the most essential requisite. It is far from being necessary. For instance, that every member of a deliberative assembly should be qualified to shine as a public speaker. A sound judgement, and a general knowledge of the public interest, are necessary to the discharge of the duties of their places with reputation to themselves, and advantage to the community; but these endowments and qualifications for usefulness will not ensure them the respect and confidence of an enlightened and free people, unless they are reputed men of virtue. The greater their abilities and knowledge are, if they are believed to be destitute of moral principle, the more they will be objects of fear and distrust. The servile and corrupt will seek their favor, and expect to gain it by their readiness to co-operate in the execution of base designs; but good men, alarmed and discouraged, will retire into the shade, accounting in such a state of things a private station the most honorable post.

    It is obviously, then, of great importance that men in places of public trust, authority and honor, should be not only truly virtuous, but unsuspected. It is conceived to be more necessary in a free, than in a despotic government. In the latter, force is the instrument that is principally relied on to preserve the public tranquility; but in the former, much is to be done by instruction, persuasion and example. The influence of these will be gently drawn into a combination in favor of the order and happiness of society, which will extend its benign influence over others less informed and less virtuous. In a design so laudable and patriotic, it may be reasonably expected that virtuous rulers will lead the way. The happiness of society is an object, which they will always keep in view. Ant it is believed that in many cases their example will contribute not less efficaciously than their statues to the real respectability and permanent prosperity of the State.

    It has pleased God in his gracious providence to grant us the singular privilege of deliberately framing, and freely adopting, constitutions of government, for the express purpose of securing our freedom, and promoting our welfare. Their importance and excellence are, and ought to be, gratefully acknowledged. But, if in the real freedom of a country depends as much on a written constitution, our civil fathers will give us leave to solicit the weight of their example, authority and influence in opposition to the mistaken notions and vices which threaten our liberty, and in favor of the principles and virtues, which are indispensable to our freedom and happiness.

    It is not thought necessary to attempt on this occasion a formal proof of the power of example. It has been seen and felt and acknowledged in every age. It is equally obvious that the example of men in places of authority and honor is more influential, and more likely to be imitated than that of persons in the lower walks of life, especially in an elective free republic, where there are no hereditary distinctions of rank to prevent a free intercourse between the people and their rulers. Their elevation renders them conspicuous, like a city on a hill, and naturally attracts the public attention. Besides there is a general disposition in people to imitate the conduct of their superiors: And, unfortunately, they learn more easily to imitate their vices than their virtues. For this reason men, who are clothed with power, or raised by their wealth above their neighbors, ought to feel themselves in a degree responsible for the behavior of those around them. The happy tendency of good example deserves to be seriously considered by every ruler, and every friend of his country. Blessed be GOD, we had a WASHINGTON, whose unrivalled fame may silence the suggestions of a false shame, and dissipate the fears of timid virtue, which dreads the charge of singularity in goodness

    Good example acts with the greater effect, because it reproves without upbraiding, and teaches us to correct our faults without giving us the mortification of knowing that any but ourselves, have ever observed them. We feel the force of councel or persuasion much more sensibly, when we see that one does what he advises or requires us to do. But the best councel from one, who obeys not his own precepts, nor practices upon the principles of his own advice, will generally be little regarded. We do not believe a man to be in earnest, who advises one thing, and does the contrary.

    To resist the progress of irreligion, injustice, luxury, selfishness, and an impatience of legal restraint, is a duty imposed by patriotism. And I hope my much respected hearers feel their obligation to recommend by their own example piety, justice, economy, public spirit, an attachment to our constitutions, and a cheerful submission to the laws, as essential to our political happiness. The influence of their example is the more necessary at the present day, because an attachment to old opinions and old customs , which once exercised an almost boundless sway over the human mind, has lost great part of its power, and has given place to a passion for innovation, which reject whatever is old fashioned with as little reason and as little examination as prejudice formerly retained it. This passion indulged would prostrate the religious, moral and political principles, which are the bulwarks of our freedom.

    It has been thought by many, and still is by some, that government is the only foe to liberty,; that the people of any or every country might at once become free and happy, if such a spirit of opposition to their oppressors could be excited as would enable them to cast off their old chains. But experience is correcting this error.

    When we cast off the British yoke ,we generally apprehended the greatest danger to our liberties from the power which must be delegated to our rulers. Accordingly, our principle guards were placed on that side. Power was granted with great caution. Barriers were erected against its abuse. Its duration was made short. Its exercise has been watched with the eyes of jealousy, and the right of censure exercised with great freedom. But is there not equal or greater danger on the other side? The constitution of this Commonwealth has not indeed left us unguarded against our vices; but the importance of these guards has not in general been duly appreciated. We have been less afraid of our vices than of our rulers.

    The love of liberty we inherit from our fathers; it is so "interwoven with the ligaments of our hearts," that there can be little doubt of our enjoying it, and little danger of its being wrested from us so long as we are capable and worthy of it. But a capacity for enjoying it depends on a sound and healthful state of the body politic.

    The more freedom we have, the more necessary is the aid of religious and moral principles to the maintenance of order and tranquility. When these are lost, or very much relaxed, severe restraints, which cannot always admit of those legal forms, that are essential to the security of liberty become necessary; yet the people may retain a love of liberty, or rather an impatience of restraint, as the sensualist retains a passion for pleasure, after his constitution is so much impaired by excess, that indulgence would be fatal to him. Liberty, like the pleasures of sense, must be enjoyed with temperance and moderation, lest degenerating into licentiousness it proves destructive. There are none, it may be presumed, who will openly avow that political liberty is, or ought to be , a license for everyone to do what is right in his own eyes; yet where the love of liberty is strong, and its nature not distinctly understood, there is too often a disposition to look with an indulgent eye on licentiousness, as only the extreme of a good thing, and therefore pardonable. But the difference between them is greater than some imagine: They are indeed so different, as to be incompatible in society. When one has an excess of liberty, he invades the rights of his neighbor, who is thereby deprived of a portion of the liberty which a free constitution promises him. Liberty in that case becomes exclusively the possession of the strong, the unprincipled, the artful, who makes a prey of the innocent, weak and unsuspicious. A state of things like this is a real despotism, and of the worst kind. It is a poor consolation to the plundered, abused sufferer to be told, that he must not complain; for his oppressor is not an hereditary monarch, acting by a pretended divine right, but only a fellow citizen, acting in the name of "liberty and equality."

    He might answer, "If I must be deprived of my liberty or property at the will of another, let me have an hereditary master, who, secure in the possession of his power, will oppress according to certain rules, which long usage has sanctioned, and long experience has proved to be not incompatible with the existence of the community. But deliver me from the tyrant of a day, who knows no bounds to his rapacity: Deliver me from anarchy, which rages like a fire that cannot be quenched. Established despotism, dreadful as it is, is systematical, its operations are in some measure subjects of calculation; but anarchy, like the hurricane, spreads horror and devastation, and seems to rejoice in its triumph over everything that wears the semblance of order or utility."

    To some, who do not distinguish between social and personal freedom, it may still seem a paradox that restraint should be necessary to the being of liberty. In their view, a free government and a weak government mean the same thing. But scarce any mathematical truth admits of a more conclusive demonstration than this, that laws wisely framed, impartially interpreted, and faithfully executed, are essential to the liberty of a community. Liberty cannot be long enjoyed under a government that has not sufficient energy to be a terror to evildoers. The law is not made for the righteous, it is not made to restrain the honest, peaceable, sober and industrious members of society, who are a law unto themselves; but it is made for the lawless and disobedient, murderers, men-stealers, liars, perjured persons, and others, who can be restrained only by the strong arm of power. That love of liberty, therefore, which prompts men to resist the laws, and to overturn or weaken the government established for the common good, is a spurious passion, which every well informed friend to real liberty will fell himself in duty bound to discountenance. It is not less necessary that we should understand and practice our duties, than that we should understand and assert our rights. The prevalence of sound virtue therefore would afford the best security to our liberty. It is admitted, I believe, by all political writers, that morality is absolutely necessary to the happiness of a free State. And there is if I mistake not a growing conviction in reflecting minds that religion is the only sure support of morality.

    It is with peculiar pleasure, that we read in the valedictory address of the late illustrious President of the United States, the following sentiments, which can never be too deeply impressed on our minds. "Of all the dispositions and habits, which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports. In vain would that man claim the tribute of patriotism who would labor to subvert these great pillars of human happiness, these firmest props of the duties of men and citizens. The mere politician, equally with the pious man, ought to respect and cherish them. A volume could not trace all their connections with private and public felicity. Let it be simply asked, where is the security for property, for reputation, for life, if the sense of religious obligation desert the oaths, which are the instruments of investigation in courts of justice. And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Whatever may be conceded of the influence of refined education on minds of peculiar structure, reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principles."

    The constitution of this Commonwealth recognizes the same important principle, and expressly declares that the happiness of a people, and the good order and preservation of civil government, essentially depend upon piety, religion, and morality. It requires that any person chosen Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Councellor, Senator or Representative, and accepting the trust, shall make a declaration that he believes the christian religion, and has a firm persuasion of its truth.. Charity therefore forbids us to believe, without strong evidence of the fact, that any of them will ever endeavor to destroy the foundation of our happiness and best hopes, and thus incur the reproach which justly belongs to the hypocrite. And the same charity teaches us to indulge the pleasing expectations that our honored civil fathers will lend the influence of their example to support the institutions of Christianity, and to attract a general attention to "public instruction in piety, religion, and morality". The excellence of Christianity, and the good effects of which it may be productive to society, must be acknowledged by all who seriously and impartially consider the purity of its precepts, the tendency of its doctrines, and the power of its motives. Yet no person, who is acquainted with the true genius of the gospel, will be likely to suspect that it is merely a political institution, or that its highest object is the preservation of civil order. Its great aim is to assimilate us to the moral image of our Maker, and to make us happy in eternity. But such is the constitution of things under the government of our benevolent Creator, that the same temper and conduct which lead to happiness in another world, have a tendency to make us happy in this. The spirit of genuine Christianity universally, or even generally, imbibed, would meliorate the condition of mankind in a higher degree, than can ever be expected from the wisest and best institutions of a merely civil nature.

    Its chief energy is levelled at the heart; its first aim is to purify the fountain of human actions, that the stream may be pure also. By its influence on private character it makes good rulers and good citizens, and disposes them to fulfil the obligations, that result from the various relations, in which they respectively stand. It is the vigorous root, which supports and noureshes all those virtues, that constitute the dignity of human nature, and the strength and glory of a state.

    The gospel of Jesus Christ has not prescribed any particular form of civil government to be adopted by the nations of the world. And it is conceived that one very good reason may be given why it has not, which is, that the kind of government the most suitable for one, might be the most improper for another. But as it forbids all injustice and social oppression, as it inculcates every personal, social, and divine virtue, and teaches us to respect the rights of others, as well as to stand fast in our own liberty, it has certainly a friendly aspect on the cause of freedom and of free governments. The nature of the religion of Christ, therefore, and its tendency to promote the happiness of society, and to make us meet for a heavenly inheritance, give it a just claim to our most cordial affection. And a recommendation of it by the example of our civil fathers will justly entitle them to double honor.

    Justice is a virtue enjoined by every government, human and divine: And, being reputable in all countries and in all ages, every man would be though to practice it, yet to enforce the practice of it, and to prevent injustice, may be considered as the chief end of government. It cannot confer rewards on all its quiet and obedient subjects. Its business is to protect them against the violence and injustice of others, that they may enjoy the fruits of their industry in security and peace. This being the end for which civil government was instituted, it is of vast importance that those who administer it, should act in strict conformity to the rules of justice, both in their public and their private capacities. With how much dignity does a ruler appear, when he can say with Job, "I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: My judgement was as a robe and a diadem!" His character commands respect, overawes the wicked, and makes him a terror to evil doers. It adds authority to his office, and enables him to answer the end of his elevation much more effectually, than if he were of a different character. Even good men may sometimes find it difficult to pay due honor and respect to an office, when they must despise him who holds it.

    A scrupulous adherence to the principles of justice is necessary to procure for a government that respect and confidence, without which it cannot in the best manner effect the designs of its institution. When a government defrauds individuals, it may be naturally expected that they will retaliate when they have opportunity: And they will do it with the less compunction or remorse, because it may seem the only practicable mode of obtaining redress. The government in this way contributes to the corruption of the public morals, and strengthens a pernicious opinion entertained by too many, that there is a real opposition between the interests of the government and that of the people. Injustice on the part of government deprives it of its best support, the confidence of good men. It provokes a spirit of hostility, which is followed by a series of oppressions and frauds, producing and reproducing each other that too plainly indicate a disease in the body politic, which must terminate in convulsion or dissolution.

    The constitution of this Commonwealth declares that "industry, temperance, and frugality, are absolutely necessary to preserve the advantages of liberty, and to maintain a free government." The same doctrine is maintained by the most judicious historians, philosophers and politicians. Patriotism enjoins it therefore as a duty upon all men in public stations to make these virtues reputable by there example, and to resist the progress of the opposite vices, luxury, extravagance, and an inordinate love of pleasure, which, as one justly observes, "enervate the soul, makes fools of the wise, and cowards of the brave."

    The rapid increase of wealth in our country for a number of years is a subject of congratulation among the friends of our prosperity; but at the same time it has excited some painful apprehensions. Its usual concomitant luxury has kept pace with it.

    Is there no reason to fear that our habits of patient industry and economy will be impaired, and that we shall fell little disposition to return to them, when they shall become as necessary, as they have been in any former period? It cannot be expected that our career of prosperity will be perpetual. It may meet a severe and sudden check. In any case the demands of luxury increase more rapidly than the means of satisfying them. She is one of the daughters of the horse-leech, which says not, It is enough. Luxury and extravagance have a certain and direct tendency to subject individuals to embarrassments, which are a dangerous snare to integrity and a fruitful source of discontent and faction in the State. They have a tendency also to produce a speculating, adventurous spirit, which cannot contribute to the general prosperity. It is in the nature of things impossible that every man should make a fortune by games of chance; but it is possible that many by indulging such a spirit may involve themselves and a multitude of innocent persons with them in want and wretchedness

    Patient industry and economy are the only certain sources of private and public prosperity, and they are indispensable to the preservation of good morals. They interest men in the support of order, law and government, without which they have no security for the possession and enjoyment of the fruits of their own labors. While the speaker solicits the example of men in public stations to recommend every virtue that leads to political prosperity, he does not presume to instruct them in their official duties. He would however in this connection beg leave to express a wish that, when money is to be procured for any useful purpose, recourse may be held as seldom as possible to lotteries. They not only operate as a heavy tax upon the poorer class of people; but they beget fantastic hopes and expectations, which cannot be realized, they foster a rage for gaming which tends to the destruction of every virtuous and manly principle, and they undermine the basis of private and public prosperity.

    The importance of economy in the public expenditures cannot have escaped the notice of any one. It begets a confidence in the government, it encourages the people to submit to heavy burdens when they are necessary, and it enables the State to meet the extraordinary demands, which providing for the public safety at any time occasion. It save the government from much embarrassment in case of war or invasion by means of its credit; and prevents a temptation to have recourse to such expedients as are at once dishonorable and ruinous. It is however a very different thing from parsimony. It shrinks from no burden, which the independence, liberty, safety and honor of the community impose. It does not estimate the value of these things by a pecuniary scale. It does not require men to devote their time and talents to the public service without an adequate compensation. It does not withhold the encouragement that is necessary to the progress of science, and the improvement of useful arts. Parsimony, on the contrary, produces many of the same evils as profusion. It begets no confidence. It regards not the worth of objects, but inquires how much they will cost. It holds out a constant temptation to fraud. It not unfrequently defeats its own intentions, and by a solicitude to save trifles incurs the necessity of making large sacrifices.

    A generous public spirit is indispensable to the happiness of a free people.

    When a mercenary, selfish disposition pervades a community, the love of country becomes a pretence; a regard to the general welfare is professed for the purpose of deception, public employments are sought only as the means of accumulation wealth, and a wide door is open for the practice of corruption, which in process of time may become so general, and be so well understood, that it shall cease to be offensive. When such is the character of a people, their degradation is far advanced, and ruin by rapid strokes is hastening on them. It is important therefore that a generous regard to the public welfare be assiduously cultivated. In this, as in every other view, the spirit of Christianity is highly favorable to national respectability. This spirit imbibed by a people disposes them to be just and benevolent, to do to others as they would have others do to them, and to look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. It prevents their entertaining a mean wish that their representatives should so far forget the dignity of their office, as to govern their public conduct by local attachments and interests, or to act the part of mere attorneys for their respective districts, or to do in their public capacity, what a man of probity and honor would blush to do in private.

    The same spirit actuating legislators gives a liberal complexion to their conduct. The feel and act as guardians of the Commonwealth, and invariably aim to do justice to all, and to promote the general welfare. They do not confine their views to the short period of their political existence; but consider the tendency of every public measure to promote the future prosperity of their country.

    Were the Commonwealth a company or partnership to be dissolved with the present legislative body, after which each individual, detached from every other, were to shift for himself, patriotism would not impose such duties on our rulers, as it now does. It would not require them to project or mature plans for the benefit of posterity, nor even of this generation beyond the present year. They might act on the maxim of the epicure, "Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die." Agriculture, commerce, manufactures, public credit, and institutions for the promotion of science, religion and morality, would have no claim to their support or patronage. But as the social compact is not formed for a year or an age, but to be of the same duration with humanity itself, the public spirited and virtuous guardians of the Commonwealth will consult the interests of unborn generations. In this resect the wisdom, piety, and patriotism of the first planters of New-England can never be too much admired. At a period, when an invisible fortitude was necessary to surmount the difficulties attending a new settlement in a savage wilderness, and when their dangers and hardships might have been thought a sufficient apology for applying all their resources to the purpose of feeding, clothing, and defending themselves, they established schools, provided for the religious instruction of the people, and founded a college. Their aim was not merely to people a country: their more noble and sublime object was to make it a seat of piety, virtue and freedom. To their enlightened and patriotic exertions, under God, the present generation is indebted for many of its most precious blessings, and this Commonwealth for the very respectable rank she holds in the union. May their example in this respect be long imitated, and their descendants prove themselves worthy of such ancestors by cherishing their wise institutions, and inquiring, as they did, into the remote, as well as immediate, influence of public measures on the character and happiness of the community. Again,

    An attachment to our constitutions of government in opposition to a spirit of innovation, is necessary to the permanency of our political prosperity. Any man, who will take the trouble to reflect, and every man in a public station ought to reflect, because he has to think for others as well as himself, will be convinced that innovation and reformation are not synonymous terms.

    You will do the speaker the justice to believe that he is not the advocate of unreasonable and groundless prejudice; but he frankly confesses that it appears to him less dangerous than a blind, impetuous passion for changing. The evils produced by the former are capable of being estimated: the deleterious consequences of the latter bid defiance to calculation. It is justly remarked by a learned British writer, Dr. Priestly,* now in America, that "human nature, with the various interests and connexions of men in a state of society, is so complex a subject, that nothing can be safely concluded a priori with respect to it. It is extremely hazardous, he adds, to introduce any material change into an established form of government. No human sagacity can foresee what inconvenience might arise from it."" If these observations are true and their truth will hardly be controverted by any man of reflection, considerable changes should be the effect of necessity only. Forms of government, and modes of administration, that have been found to answer the end of their institution, should not be hastily changed because some imperfections are discoverable in their theory. When experience has shewn the necessity of alterations, and they can be made without hazard, to public peace and order, let them be made. A prudent man will not set fire to his house, and thereby endanger the lives of his family, because some parts are not so perfectly convenient, or some of its proportions not so agreeable to the eye, as they might be made in a new edifice.

    Even necessary alterations should not be precipitated. It is not sufficient that the necessity be perceived by a few men of superior discernment, skilled in the science of government.

    * See his lecture on history, Lecture R.

     

    Let them wait till the conviction becomes general: and a general

    conviction must be the effect of felling, rather than the result of reasoning. If, previous to this, any material alteration be attempted, though it should be with good intentions, the example will have most of the bad consequences of innovation. It will tend to loosen the bands of society, excite a political tempest, and give opportunity to some unprincipled, ambitious, and as yet unknown adventurer to mount the storm, and direct its vengeance against our wisest and best men, whose very wisdom and goodness will in his view be crimes, which nothing but their blood can expiate. Our honored fathers will join with all good men in earnest prayers to the supreme Arbiter of nations, that the day may be far distant, when so sad a catastrophe shall be realized, when the people, after being made the instruments of their own degradation, shall pass from the hands of one master to those of another, with as little ceremony, as if they were beasts of burden. And we feel a confidence that the legislature of Massachusetts will set an example of attachments to her own and the federal constitutions worthy of the imitation of other legislatures, as well as her own citizens. Lastly, a cheerful submission to the laws is indispensable to our political happiness.

    In a government like ours the rulers can make no law that does not affect themselves equally with their constituents. This affords a high degree of security that all our laws will be dictated by a regard to the general good, and that no restraint will be laid upon individuals, which does not conduce in a greater degree to the public happiness. Interest therefore as well as duty enjoins a prompt obedience.

    But as there are many, and perhaps always will be, in a large community, who do not perceive that they gain more by the restraints laid on others, than they lose by those on themselves, it is of great importance that rulers set an example of cheerful obedience to the laws. If they do not, they will be suspected of having had improper views in enacting them: And the laws will be hated or despised. It is justly required of the ministers of religion that they teach by example: It is not less necessary in a free State that rulers should govern in the same way.

    Their personal examples and influence may do more than their statutes to discountenance impiety and vice, to promote a religious observance of the Christian Sabbath, to check the progress of infidelity and licentiousness, and to make us a virtuous and happy people.

    Addresses of congratulations to the first and second Magistrates in the Commonwealth have been usual on this anniversary. But it has pleased the all-wise God, whose councels and ways are incomprehensible by us, to remove both of them by death in the last political year.

    Soon after its commencement we were called to mourn the loss of our amiable and worthy Governor SUMNER,* whose spirit of government, happily tempered with moderation, and guided by wisdom and integrity, eminently qualified him for the exalted station, to which for several successive years he was invited by the general sufferage of his fellow citizens. WE had indulged the pleasing hope of long tranquility under his government; but his death afforded an affecting illustration of the propriety of that scriptural admonition, "Put not your trust in princes, nor in the sons of man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish."

    By a recent stroke his Honor Lieutenant Governor GILL is also numbered with the dead**, after having discharged for nearly a year the duties of the first Magisrate with zeal and fidelity, and after having received the approbation of his constituents, expressed by their almost unnimous re-election of him to fill the station, which he had holden for a number of years.

    ** He died June7. 1799.

    ** He died May 20. 1800.

    It would have been peculiarly pleasing to see the people of this large and respectable Commonwealth happily united in the choice of a first Magistrate to succeed his late Excellency Governor Sumner,. But in a free elective government it cannot be thought strange that the eyes of the people should be turned towards different persons to fill so important an office. We indulge however the expectation that there will be a general and cordial acquiescence in the will of the majority; as we doubt not a great part of the majority have full confidence, that the CHARACTER* to whom the prevailing suffrage have been give,, will ably and faithfully discharge the duties of his office.

    Honored Fathers of the Council, Senate and House of Representatives,

    Many of you have had repeated assurances of the confidence of your fellow-citizens who believe that you love your country, and that you will labor to promote its prosperity.

    They have a right to expect that you will aim in all your acts and deliberations at the public welfare, and particularly that you will exert the powers, with which you are constitutionally vested, to preserve the union of the States, and to support the general government, which is indispensable to our liberty and happiness. We are happy in the confidence hat these just and reasonable expectations of your constituents will not be disappointed.

    You have many motives to fidelity; but none that ought so deeply impress your minds as this, that you are accountable for all your conduct to the King of kings, and Lord of lords, who standeth in the congregation of the mighty, and judgeth among the gods. Your public and private conduct now will have an important influence on your future state. You will consider therefore, that though you are rulers over men, you are GOD’S servants, and his approbation is of more importance than all other interests.

    *His Excellency Caleb Strong, Esq.

    Though ye are all called gods on earth, ye shall die like men.

    What painful demonstrations of this solemn truth we had in the past year! Alas! WASHINGTON, whom we loved, and delighted to honor, is no more. The father of his country sleeps in the dust. How long shall our tears continue to flow at the recollection of his dear name! But it is for ourselves, not for him we are to weep. Having finishes the work, which his Master in heaven assigned him, he has been called from the field of his labors to receive as we trust, his reward, and to hear, "Well done, good and faithful servant, enter now into the joy of thy Lord."

    Though removed from our world, his virtues live in our remembrance. And may the affection we had for him in his life, and the sorrow we felt at his death, engage us to honor his memory by an imitation of his pious and virtuous example! By this may he long continue to bless his country!

    IMAGINE, honored fathers, that ye hear him, though dead, yet speaking to you. And is not his language to this effect? "Remember that you are not elevated to your present places for your personal emolument, but for the good of your fellow mortals, whose happiness in life depends much on your conduct

    Rejoice in the honor conferred on you by your fellow-citizens, chiefly because you are thereby enabled to be more useful to them during the short period of your continuance on earth. Bear in mind that however eminent your talents and usefulness, or however great the affection of your country may be, you must soon fall by the hand of death, and your heads be laid low in the dust. Seek therefore the honor that cometh from GOD. Let his fear rule in your hearts; embrace and obey the gospel of his Son, fulfil the duties of your respective stations with fidelity, and then you will be prepared to resign your earthly honors without regret, and enter into possession of glory and immortality."

    Fellow-citizens of this assembly,

    If, as has been said, the real freedom of a people depends very much on their character and habits, every member of the community by setting a good example may contribute to the preservation of our liberty and happiness. Every man, who lives under the influence of Christian principles, who leads a sober, righteous and godly life, is a benefactor to his country, and he shall not lose his reward. When all terrestrial kingdoms and states shall pass away, he shall be glorious in the eyes of the LORD his GOD, and shall shine as the firmament, and as a star forever and ever.

     

    F I N I S .

    11. AAA11 1801 Timothy Dwight Infidelity

     

    A

    Discourse

    On SOME EVENTS

    Of The

    LAST CENTURY,

     

    DELIVERED IN THE BRICK CHURCH

    IN NEW HAVEN, [ Conn. ]

    ON WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 7, 1801

      

    By TIMOTHY DWIGHT, D. D

    PRESIDENT OF YALE COLLEGE

    Printed by Ezra Read

    1801

     The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

    The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

    http://willisoncenter.com/

    Reprint and digital file October 14, 2001.

    Timothy Dwight, grandson of Jonathan and Sarah Edwards, was one of the most effective presidents of Yale College. His 168 lectures, known as "Dwight's Theology", given to all Yale students, were published here and in Britain well past the 1860's. They served an extraordinary purpose in providing an able opposition to "Enlightenment " thinking, which sought to destroy one's personal conviction of the Bible as the literal Word of God. This sermon, not included in his Theology , serves to expose the methods of the "Enlightenment" thinking in its war against the God of Heaven. Dr. Dwight clearly cites the cost in human misery, and the destruction of wholesome civilization by it's hand. He also points to the many faithful, both Roman Catholic and Protestant, who would not deny the Faith, and paid the ultimate cost as France drank the deadly draught of atheistic revolution, sealed in the blood of several million lives.

    Ideas have consequences, as you read this poignant assessment of "education" functioning as the tool to shatter a society, make application to our present condition. Dwight perceptively projected out the inevitable effects several generations down the line, and challenges the friends of "blind leaps of faith", deism, or bold atheism to realize their personal eternal danger, and of those they seek to drag with them. (See pg. 45) Our current social condition is sober confirmation to the truth of Dwight's perceptive analysis.

    One remarkable section also treats the future condition of the Jews, remember, this was 148 years before the formation of the State of Israel! ( pg. 40)

    Willison Editor

    The following begins the original text:

      

    [ 2 ]

    ADVERTISEMENT.

     

     

     

    The audience, to whom this discourse was addressed, will perceive, that it differs, in some places, from what they heard from the desk. To explain the reason of this, they are reminded, that the discourse, as delivered to them, was the second of two, originally designed for the Students of Yale College; and that it was preached in the Brick Church, instead of the College Chapel, at the request of the Rev. Doctor DANA. As it referred in several places to the former discourse, it became necessary alter and enlarge it, when the design of publishing it was formed, that the obscurity arising from those references might be avoided.

     

    [ 3 ]

    A DISCOURSE.

     

    DEUTERONOMY, xxxI1. 7.

    Remember the days of old; consider the years of many generations; ask thy father, and he will shew thee, thy elders, and they will tell thee.

    THE works of GOD may be considered as a text, on which his word is the comment. In creation and providence we learn what is done, and in the scriptures why it is done. This instruction is as truly furnished by the events of the past year, or the past century, as by those of the days of Moses, or of the centuries before the deluge. The only important difference is found either in the peculiar magnitude of particular events, or in the skill of those who comment on them. Great events are not only more important, but more instructive, than little ones; and enlightened men can better derive instruction from them, and better communicate it to others, than men unenlightened. Inspired commentators, such as the scriptural writers were, could understand, and teach, the nature and use of providence certainly and exactly; other men partially, and with uncertainty. By them each part of the subject was understood, so far as they were directed to explain it; by others only the great and prominent parts. Their instructions, therefore, are unerring, and far more excellent and useful than our researches; yet these are not without their use; nor are we excluded from the duty of endeavoring to derive knowledge and wisdom from the works of GOD. Imperfect as our investigations must be, they will nevertheless prove, if we are disposed aright of no small advantage.

    [ 4 ]

    ON this ground, it is presumed, Moses directed the Israelites to apply each to his father, and to the elders, for instruction concerning those things which existed "in the days of old and the years of preceding generations." These persons were all, or chiefly, uninspired, and were of course capable of only reciting facts, and making on them judicious observations. Yet these facts and observations were considered by Moses, and by the God who taught Moses, as deserving to be known and as useful, when known, to valuable ends.

    IN the 107th Psalm, the inspired writer calls upon mankind "to praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men:" that is, for the wonderful works of his providence to mankind. To engage them to the effectual performance of this duty, he gives them an example of it in this very Psalm; and recites to them five different specimens of the providential conduct of GOD, as proper subjects of their investigation, and proper themes of their praise. These all are specimens of his ordinary providence. Thus the Psalmist teaches us, and with great beauty, eloquence and piety, that his ordinary providence is thus wonderful, and thus deserving of their attention and praise. But the common providence of GOD to the Jews was no more deserving of this regard than his providence to us, nor in the time of the Psalmist any more than at the present time. It is always the providence of the same JEHOVAH, the result of the same wisdom and goodness, and equally claiming our admiration and gratitude. Correspondently with this sentiment the Psalmist elsewhere declares, generally, that "the works of the LORD are great, honorable, and glorious, and sought out of all them that have pleasure therein.* Isaiah also ascribes the gross sinfulness of some men to a neglect of due regard to the works of GOD, and

    * Ps. cxi. 2, 3.

    [ 5 ]

    to the operation of his hands. † The Psalmist carries the thought still farther, and declares that "because men regard not the work of the LORD, nor the operation of his hand, he shall destroy them, and not build them up." ‡

    To us, as to our fellow men, those works of God which we best know, and can most deeplv feel, are peculiarly proper subjects of this investigation. The events, therefore, of the past Century being well known, and strongly felt, by us, must in an eminent degree partake of this propriety. Most of all, the events, which during this period have taken place in our own country, merit our present consideration. These we know better, and cannot fail to feel more deeply, than any others. Permit me, therefore, to mention some of them for your present consideration.

    THROUGH more than half of the past Century France possessed a great part of the eastern side of North America, and claimed most of the remainder. Great Britain held the rest. In the succeeding period Great Britain acquired all that was possessed by France, and lost almost all which the originally possessed. On the territory, which she lost, has been erected a new empire; the first civilized state, formed on the western shore of the Atlantic.

    THE greatness of the changes, which during the Century under consideration have existed in the affairs of this country, may with some advantage be exhibited in the following manner.

    IN the year 1700, five of the United States were mere forests, without a civilized inhabitant. These were Vermont, Kentucky, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Georgia. New Hampshire contained eight incorporated towns, out of two hundred

    †Chap. v. ver. ii, ‡ Ps. xxiii. 5.

     

    [ 6 ]

    and seven which it now contains; Massachusetts eighty, out of four hundred and four; and Connecticut twenty eight, out of one hundred and eight. New York, New Jersey, Maryland, and Virginia had far fewer settlements than New England; and in Pennsylvania, Delaware, and South Carolina, settlements were scarcely begun.

    THE manner, in which these Colonies were at that time regarded in Europe, may in some measure be learned from the two following accounts : The first is taken from a work of Cluverius, a Dutch Geographer and was published in 1697; the other from Heylin, a British Geographer, and was published in 1703.

    CLUVERIUS himself does not even mention these Colonies, except under the general name of Virginia; and this be barely mentions. But Reiskius, one of his annotators, observes, that New England contains several villages, and four cities; of which Newport (Neuf Havre) the public seat of the Parliament (of New England) Boston, and Cambridge the seat of a College, are the chief.— The other regions, he observes, are rising from obscure beginnings by means of new Colonies.

    OF Virginia the same annotator observes, that it borders on New France, derived its name most probably from Queen Elizabeth, is a barren and ill cultivated country, ill furnished with harhours,* and has a town called Medano. New Belgium he mentions also, as subdued by the English, and as containing New York, and the fortress of Albany.

    BUNO, another annotator on the fame writer, says, that New England and New York lie between New France and New Virginia, and that New York borders on New Virginia.

    *Or witkout any harbour, importuosum.

    [ 7 ]

    HEYLIN says, that "New England lies between 40 and 41 degrees of North latitude, 70 miles on the ocean, which affords it plenty of harbour." This Colony, he remarks, is very strong, and has built seven great towns; the chief of which is Boston, which in 1670 had 50 sail of ships belonging to it. He describes this town as large and spacious, and as built at the bottom of a large bay, on three hills, on which are raised fortifications, with cannon mounted and well guarded. These ships, he says, are first employed in fishing, and then, compounding a freight of corn and other commodities, they pass to the southern plantations.

    HE further mentions New England as a part of Virginia, as the most flourishing of the British Colonies, and as containing at least 42 towns; of which he says, "St. George’s Fort, New Plymouth, Bristow, Barnstable, Boston, Quilipiac, Charlestown, Dorchester, Cambridge, (which has several streets, two Colleges, and divers fair and well built houses) Reading (which he mentions as advantageously built near a pond, and by means of this situation as peculiarly fortunate in having one mill for corn, and another for umber) and Salem, are the chief." New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, are not named by him. Of the other British Colonies he says, among various remarks, that they have but one or two towns a-piece.

    SUCH is the description, then given in those parts of Europe, where it was best known, and by professed geographers, of a country, now an independent empire; inhabited by more than five millions of people; employing near a million of tons of shipping, in a commerce, of which the exports, in 1800, amounted to about ninety millions of dollars; cultivating about sixty millions of acres; and possessing a considerable influence in the great affairs of mankind.

    [ 8 ]

    from the beginning of the Eighteenth Century to the year 1763, these Colonies were affected by every war, in which Great Britain was involved against France. Nor were their struggles, their expenses, their dangers, or their losses, small. France, from an early period after the discovery of North America, had cast her eyes on this country as a most desirable acquisition. According to the then acknowledged law of the European nations, the sole right of the preemption and settlement of this country was in Great Britain. France, however, at an early date passed up the river St. Lawrence, and planted a Colony at Quebec; whence she soon stretched her arms southward, on the interior of the British settlements, so far as almost to complete a chain of fortresses from Canada to the mouth of the Mississippi. The turbulent ambition of her kings, which, as may be seen by the slightest examination of history, has, from the time of Clovis, kept Europe in an uproar, and the world in confusion; and the furious zeal of her hierarchy, impatient to subjugate mankind to the Romish see; aimed at nothing less than the entire extirpation of; the British Colonies. For this purpose her agents, civil, ecclesiastical, and military, with that activity, and perseverance, that flexibility of morals, and that fascination of manners, for which they have been so long and so eminently distinguished, laboured with intense exertions, through more than the first half of the Century, to acquire over our ancestors every advantage, and to inflict on them every suffering.

    In this work of death and devastation they embarked the great body of those savages, who bordered on our frontiers. To the thirst for war, inherent in these wild and unfeeling people, were now added by their employers all the inducements, which can allure and engross a savage mind, the applause and honour conferred by the splendid and the powerful, the presents which most essentially

    [ 9 ]

    relieved their wants and flattered their ambition, prices promised and paid for the scalps of the English settlers which they should produce, and rewards, most interesting to them, for all the cruelties which they should inflict, and all the ruin which they should accomplish.

    The evils, produced by this system of mischief, were immense. By the regular and insidious attacks of the French on the one hand, and the solitary ambushments and midnight incursions of the Natives on the other, these Colonies were kept in an unceasing alarm and convulsion. The night rung with the war-whoop, and the day smoked with the conflagration of churches and private dwellings. The labourer at his work, the slumberer in his bed, and the congregation at their worship, were attacked and destroyed. The smile of the infant, the bloom of the virgin, and the locks of the hoary head, alike furnished no protection from the promiscuous carnage. It was not war, but assassination and butchery; butchery extended over a country; butchery contrived and stimulated in a professedly christian cabinet, and honoured and rewarded in a professedly christian metropolis.

    In the progress of these hostilities, vast multitudes of our countrymen were destroyed and an amazing succession of miseries suffered, until the reduction of Canada, and the peace of Paris, put, in 1763, a period to our calamities, and placed a speedy renewal of them beyond the power of our enemies.

    But, although this scourge had ceased to operate, our chastisements were not ended. When a people is to be punished, the means of infliction in the providence of GOD are always at hand. Soon after the peace, Great Britain adopted towards this

    [ 10 ]

    country a new, unfounded and oppressive system of policy; a system equally repugnant to the sentiments of the Americans, and to those of great numbers of her own best and wisest citizens. The alarm was instantly sounded through the Continent, and a firm opposition determined on by the great body of the Colonists. Provoked, but not discouraged, by this unexpected resistance, the British government increased the exorbitance of their claims, and the unreasonableness of their measures, until they issued in 1775, in open war, begun at Lexington.

    On our part this war was prosecuted with vast difficulty, and with various successes and disasters. The sufferings which it created were numberless and immeasurable. Our towns were burned, our fields walled, our houses plundered, and our soldiers in great numbers perished by sickness, by the sword, and by the hard-handed oppression, famine, and disease, of prisons and prison-ships. Our country was impoverished, and the surviving inhabitants were harassed with continual alarms, driven from their dwellings by invasion, and distressed by anxiety and suspense to a degree which experience only can comprehend. At the same time a great part of our country was wasted by disease, little less afflictive than the pestilence. A depreciating currency, also, sundering the bonds of amity between man and man, destroying the grounds of confidence in dealing, perplexing the sense, and relaxing the ties, of justice, and infusing into all human inter course apprehension and distrust, harassed the peace of society, and threatened with no small probability its utter ruin. But the same glorious Being, who had watched over us from the beginning with peculiar care and tenderness, terminated at length the sufferings of this war, also, by the final establishment of our independence, and a final deliverance from our adversaries.

    [ 11 ]

    THE embarrassments of our country were, however, not yet brought to an end. No sooner was the peace concluded, than the debt, which we had contracted during the war, began to create universal perplexity and alarm. This widely spreading evil extended its malignant influence through public and private concerns alike, affected every citizen and every transaction, and reached equally the great affairs of commerce and the minute business of the fireside. The weakness and inefficiency of the existing Government, fashioned in the wild moments of enthusiasm, and founded on visionary ideas of patriotism, became also a new and most distressing source of universal perplexity. The larger, and particularly the commercial, States, throwing off all regard to a government, whose bonds were a parchment, and whose energy was a request, began a system of oppressive commercial regulations, and sported with the privileges of their less powerful neighbours..

    In this period of peril and anxiety the same good providence took us again by the hand, and conducted us from the brink of civil war, and the verge of dissolution, to safety and peace. While all hearts were trembling, and all hands feeble, a general Convention was proposed, probably as a mere expedient, to avert odium, and avoid a temporary embarrassment, and not as a foundation of permanent union and happiness. The proposal, however, caught the attention, and acquired the approbation, of the Continent; and, within a short time, originated in peace, and through calm deliberation, the present American Constitution. This scheme of Government, soon after it was published, was generally adopted by the several States, and speedily commenced its operations. No event could have been more timely, more honourahle to our country, or more declarative of the superintendence of God. Other governments have usually

    [ 12 ]

    been compelled by conquest, or hurried into being by civil war; ours was voluntarily formed by cool consultation and sober conviction, was the offspring of the general choices and the object of unextorted approbation.

    UNDER this government we have enjoyed unexampled prosperity, and long continued peace; and might, it would seem, long possess these blessiings, if we could be contented to be happy, and would discern, in this our day, the things which belong to our peace, before they are hidden from our eyes.

    IN the year 1700, there were one hundred and sixteen incorporated towns in New England, and probably about 8o,ooo inhabitants. There are now about eight hundred and sixty towns, and probably 1,200,000 people. In these towns there are not far from one thousand three hundred religious congregations, of different denominations of Christians. In Massachusetts and Connecicut there are, if I have numbered them accurately, one thousand and eight such congregations, of which seven hundred and forty nine are furnished with the preaching customary to the several classes. The emigrants from New England and their descendants, who have fettled in the other States, may be reckoned at half a million. The people of New England have therefore doubled, notwithstanding their almost incessant wars, within a little less than twenty three years, on an average. The whole number of original Colonies is computed at 20,000.

    WITHIN New England, also, there are in all probability not less than four thousand schools ; in which about 130,000 children of both sexes, are continually educated. Seven Colleges are also erected in this country, of which the five, first established, usually contain about 700 students. The last year,

    [ 13 ]

    upwards of 200 students were admitted into these five seminaries.

    THE wealth of the New England States has much more rapidly increased than the number of inhabitants, and, since the existence of the present American Government, much more rapidly than at any former period. In proof of these assertions, if they can be supposed to need any proof, may be alleged the fences, the herds, the cultivation, the public and private buildings, the dress, the furniture, the mode of living, and the business, of the inhabitants. If we except Great Britain, we possess more than half the shipping, owned by any country in Europe. Our exports cannot be accurately estimated, because a large part of them is sent abroad from the port of New York; but those, which we directly convey to foreign countries, are very great. In the mean time it is probable, that abundance is more universally found in our houses, barns, and cellars, than in those of any other people. We do not, therefore, possess merely, but eminently enjoy, also, the bounties of Providence.

    Health has usually existed here, in a degree, not often equalled, and perhaps never exceeded. In some towns it appears, by long continued registers of births and deaths, that one out of four and one out of five, extensively one out of six, and generally one out of seven, of those who are born live to seventy years of age; and that half, of those who are born, live to twenty years.

    The internal peace of New England, the harmony of the inhabitants with each other, and with their government, has been almost uninterrupted. One considerable interruption has indeed existed for a short time, and only one; except such, as have been originated by those who were not inhabitants. The people of this country have appeared always to understand distinctly, what has most

    [ 14 ]

    usually not been understood at all, the perfect consistency of being free and being governed.

    The plenty, which I have mentioned, has in every period abounded here, with hardly an exception. A scarcity of food has been rarely known; a famine never. This plenty, and indeed the wealth generally, has been more equally distributed than in any other country, and as equally, as probably can be, amid the present unequal endowments, and exertions, of men. The number of public poor, it is presumed, is not greater than one, out of four hundred, of the inhabitants; a fact equally uncommon and delightful.

    Public crimes at the same time have been few; and most of these have been committed by such, as were not natives. Law, except at the commencement of the Revolution, has not been interrupted for a moment by the choice of the citizens.

    All these things, united, constitute a mass of blessings, rarely, if ever, seen in the present world. How great ought to be our gratitude to that glorious Being, who has so eminently distinguished us from the great body of mankind? Ought we not, with the enraptured Psalrnist, to say, "He hath not dealt so with any nation"?

    Among the subjects, which claim a share of our attention on this day, the seminary of science, in which a considerable part of my audience have so intimate a personal interest, is clearly one. It was founded, so far as that term is predicable of the first donation made, in the year 1700. The first charter was given in October 1701, and the first public Commencement holden 1702. It was then, and for several years after, a mere wanderer from town to town, and was not finally settled in this place until the year 1717.

    [ 15 ]

    Within the first thirty years after it was instituted there were graduated 217 students; which is exactly the number belonging to the four classes, at the beginning of the present year. Since that time, there have been graduated here 2562 persons; of whom 2326 were educated in this seminary. Of this number 136 have been advanced to the high offices of magistracy and government; and 786 have been ordained to the ministry of the Gospel; almost all of whom have been men of acknowledged piety and evangelical life. Great numbers have, in early life, been occupied by the instruction of youth; have, together with others, been afterwards members of our own and of other legislatures; have sat on the bench of justice; have usefully filled the professions of physic and law ; have sustained with reputation the inferior offices of magistracv; and have performed for their fellow citizens that immense variety of public business, which, without any appropriate name, exists every day, and in every place. The importance of this institution may easily be seen in these facts; particularly in this; that it has furnished the preaching of the Gospel, and the means of the regular public worship of God to seven hundred and sixty congregations, probably consisting of more than 6oo,ooo persons, who would not otherwise have enjoyed these blessings. Hence is evident the wisdom of our ancestors in founding the institution, and the goodness of GOD in giving it birth, and continuing and enlarging its prosperity.

    The progress of knowledge, it will be supposed from the literary establishments, has been respectable; probably not inferior to the same progress in the enlightened countries of Europe. We are indeed far behind those countries in learning, and the speculative sciences. This, I apprehend, is no dishonor to our country. Great literary and scientifical attainments cannot be made without

    [ 16 ]

    great leisure, as well as great talents and application. Such leisure is rarely found here; no ample literary foundations are furnished here for the support of ingenious and speculative men, in the pursuits of learning and science. No institutions exist, on which genius may undisturbed and secure, indulge itself in the field of mere learning, or mere science. All men, here, are, and must be, men of business, and take some active part in human affairs. The knowledge which qualifies for this, is imbibed by great multitudes to a respectable degree while the people at large are furnished wits information, it is believed, beyond those of any other country. A child of fourteen, who cannot read, write, and keep the customary accompts, is rarely met with ; and a great part of those, who arrive to adult years, read to a considerable extent.

    THE religion of this country has exhibited a very commendable spirit of catholicism [ universal Willison ed. ] and moderation during the past Century, a spirit extended perhaps as far, as can be reasonably expected from men, and producing a general and happy harmony of sentiment and conduct. In no country, it is perfumed, can be found a more general decency and liberality of conduct in the various classes of religious towards each other. Indeed, the existing error appears to be a tendency, in many performs, towards what is emphatically called modern liberality; which is no other than mere indifference to truth and error, virtue and vice a more dangerous and fatal character than the most contemptible enthusiasm, or the most odious bigotry. Toleration, firmly understood, has no existence here; for all religious denominations are placed on the fame equal and independent ground. This, if it can be preserved, as there is hitherto much reason to believe, is certainly an improvement in human affairs, and ought to be regarded both as an honor, and a blessing, to our country.

    [ 17 ]

    In the course of this period God has, in various instances, been pleased to revive his glorious work of sanctification, and to extend it through many parts of the land. I know that a number of men, and some of much respectability, have entertained unfavourable ideas of what are called revivals of religion; but I cannot help thinking their opinions of this subject rather formed in the closet than derived from facts, or warranted by the scriptures. Seasons of enthusiasm about various subjects have indeed often existed, and probably in every civilized country. In these seasons the human mind has not unfrequently exhibited many kinds and degrees of weakness, error, and deformity. Hence, perhaps, sober men have, in some instances, been led to believe that wherever enthusiasm exists these evils exist also. As therefore revivals of religion have frequently been more or less accompanied by enthusiasm, they have, I think without sufficient grounds, determined, that all which existed was enthusiasm, and that nothing would flow from it but these evils.

    That the mind under the first clear, strong, and solemn views of its own sins should be deeply affected, and greatly agitated, is to be expected from the nature of man. He is always thus affected by the first strong view, taken of any object deeply interesting, and always thus agitated when such an object is seen in an uncertain, suspended state. No object can be so interesting, or more entirely suspended, than the state of the soul in the case specified.

    When these emotions, thus excited by objects of such immense importance, and in so absolute a state of suspense, as the guilt, the condemnation, and the salvation, of an immortal mind, are attended with some degree of enthusiasm and extravagance;

    [ 18 ]

    when they are followed by seasons of deep despondence, and successive transport; nothing, takes place, but that, which sound philosophy must presuppose; as similar emotions are in all similar cases, followed, especially in ardent minds, by the same consequences. All this, however, will go no length towards proving, that nothing exits beyond enthusiasm; and that, amid several irregular and excessive exertions of the mind, there is not to be found a real change of the disposition, a real assumption of piety. To me it is evident, that revivals of religion are often what they are called, if not always; and that the proof abundantly exists (where alone it ought to be looked for) in the real and permanent melioration of the moral character of multitudes, who then become serious and professedly religious.

    Of the last of these revivals of religion, that which still extensively exists, it ought to be observed, that it has absolutely, or at least very nearly, been free from every extravagance. I speak not here to infidels, nor to libertines. All religion is extravagance, enthusiasm, and superstition, with them. But no man of common candour can hesitate to admit, that vice is not the only sober and rational fate of a moral being; and that impiety is an unhappy proof of real wisdom. In this great and auspicious event of which I have spoken, thousands have been already happily concerned, and thousands more will, it is hoped, hereafter claim a snare.

    But, with the rest of mankind, we abused our blessings. Loose opinions and loose practices have found their place here also. The first considerable change in the religions character of the people of this country was accomplished by the war, which began in 1755. War is at least fatal to morals, as to life, or happiness. The officers and soldiers of the British armies,, then employed in

    [ 19 ]

    this country, although probably as little corrupted as those of most armies, were yet loose patterns of opinion and conduct, and were unhappily copied by considerable numbers of our own countrymen, united with them in military life. These, on their return, spread the infection through those around them. Looser habits of thinking began then to be adopted, and were followed, as they always are, by looser conduct. The American war increased these evils. Peace had not, at the commencement, of this war, restored the purity of life, which existed before the preceding war. To the depravation sill remaining was added a long train of immoral doctrines and practices, which spread into every corner of the country. The profanation of the Sabbath, before unusual, profaneness of language, drunkenness, gambling, and lewdness, were exceedingly increased; and, what is less commonly remarked, but is perhaps not less mischievous, than any of them, a light, vain method of thinking, concerning sacred things, a cold, contemptuous indifference toward every moral and religious subject. In the mean time, that enormous evil, a depreciating currency gave birth to a new spirit of fraud, and opened numerous temptations, and a boundless field for its operations; while a new and intimate correspondence with corrupted foreigners introduced a multiplicity of loose doctrines, which were greedily embraced by licentious men, as the means of palliating and justifying their fins.

    At this period Infidelity. [ The so-called Enlightenment's "Age of Reason", which specifically denied as possible Revelation from a Divine source specifically, the Bible, Willison ed. ] began to obtain, in this country, an extensive currency and reception. As this subject constitutes far the most interesting and prominent character of the past Century, It will not be amiss to exhibit it with some degree of minuteness, and to trace through several particulars the steps of its progress.

    INFIDELITY has been frequently supposed to be founded on an apprehended deficiency of the

    [ 20 ]

    evidence, which supports a divine Revelation. No opinion can be more erroneous than this. That solitary instances may have existed, in which men did not believe the scriptures to be the word of God, because they doubted of the evidence in their possession, I am ready to admit; but that this has been the common fact, is, at least, in my view, a dear impossibility.

    Our Saviour informs us, that " This is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds-were evil: "and subjoins, that "he who doth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved." Here one of the two great causes of Infidelity is distinctly and exactlly alleged, viz. The corruption of a heart, which loves sin, and dreads the punishment of it, to that truth, which,‘with infinite authority, and under an immense penalty, demands of all men a holy life. The other great cause of Infidelity is frequently mentioned by the inspired writers, particularly St. Paul, St. Peter, and St. Jude. In the following passages of St. Peter it is exhibited with peculiar force. "For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, them that were clean escaped from them, that live in error. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants (bond-slaves) of corruption." "There shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying; "Where is the promise of his coming? for, since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation."

    The Infidels, here referred to, are plainly philosophists; the authors of vain and deceitful philosophy; of Science falsely so called; always full of vanity in their discoveries: Scoffers. walking after their own lusts, and alluring others, through the same

    [ 21 ]

    lusts, to follow them; promising them liberty, as their reward, and yet being themselves, and making their disciples, the lowest and most wretched of all slaves, the slaves of corruption. Philosophical pride, and the love of sinning in security and peace, are, therefore, the two great causes of Infidelity, according to the scriptures.

    A more exact account of this subject, as existing in fact, could not even now be given. Infidelity has been assumed because it was loved, and not because it was supported by evidence; and has been maintained and defended, to quiet the mind in sin, and to indulge the pride of talents and speculation.

    The form, which it has received, has varied in the hands of almost every distinguished Infidel. It was first Deism, or natural Religion, then mere Unbelief, then Animalism, then Scepticism, then partial, and then total Atheism. Yet it has, in three things at least, preserved a general consistency; opposition to Christianity, devotion to sin and lust, and a pompous profession of love to Liberty. To a candid and logical opposition to Christianity, consisting of facts fairly stated and justly exhibited, no reasonable objection can be made. It is to be wished, that this had been the conduct of the opposition actually made; but nothing has been more unlike that conduct. The war has been the desultory attack of a barbarian, not of a civilized soldier; an onset of passion, pride, and wit; a feint of conjectures and falsified facts; an incursion of sneers, jests, gross banter, and delicate ridicule; a parade of hints and insinuations; and a vigorous assault on fancy, passion, and appetite. These were never the weapons of sober conviction; this was never the conduct of honest men.

    In the earlier periods of this controversy there were, however, more frequent efforts at argumentation, on the part of Infidels. For the last twenty

    [ 22 ]

    or thirty years they seem to have despaired of success in this field, and have betaken themse1ves to that of action and influence. In this field they have wrought with a success totally unprecedented. Nor is this at all to be wondered at, if we consider the opportunity of succeeding presented to them, during the latter half of the last Century, by the state of society in Europe. The excessive wealth of that division of the eastern Continent has generated an enormous luxury, the multiplied enjoyments of which have become not only the ruling objects of desire, and the governing motives of action, but, in the view of a great part of the inhabitants, the necessary means of even a comfortable existence. On these life is employed, ambition fastened, ardour exhausted, and energy spent. Voluptuousness and splendour, formed on the Asiatic scale, engross men in public and private stations, in the university, the camp, the shop, and the desk, as well as the court and the cabinet. To glitter with diamonds, to roll in pomp, to feast on dainties, to wanton in amusements, to build palaces, and to fashion wildernesses of pleasure, are the supreme objects of millions, apparently destined to the grave, still, and humble walks of life, as well as of those, who were high born, and highly endowed. Science toils, ingenuity is stretched on the rack, and art is wearied through all her refinements, to satisfy the universal demand for pleasure; the mines of Golconda are ransacked, the caverns of Mexico emptied, and the mountains of Potosi transported across the ocean.

    Or this universal devotion to pleasure and shew, modern Infidels have availed themselves to the utmost. To a mind, to a nation, dissolved in sloth, enervated by pleasure, and fascinated with splendour, the Gospel is preached, and heaven presented, in vain. The eye is closed, the ear stopped, and the heart rendered gross and incapable of healing

    [ 23 ]

    The soul is of course, unconscious of danger, impatient of restraint, and insensible to the demands of moral obligation. It is, therefore, prepared to become an Infidel, without research, and without conviction. Hence, more sagacious than their predecessors, the later Infidels have neither laboured, nor wished, to convince the understanding, but have bent all their efforts to engross the heart.

    In the mean time other events, highly favourable to their designs, have taken place both in America and Europe. The American Revolution, an august, solemn, and most interesting spectacle, drew towards it at this time the eyes of mankind. The novelty of the scene, the enchanting sound of Liberty, to which the pulse of man instinctively beats, the sympathy ever excited for the feebler and suffering party, embarked deeply in the American cause a great part of the civilized world. Benevolent men, of all countries, hoped, when the contest was ended prosperously for us, and ardent men boldly pronounced, that a new era had arrived in human things, that the "iron rod of the oppressor was broken," and that "the oppressed would soon be universally set free."

    AMONG the agents in the American Revolution, were many natives of France; men, in numerous instances, of ardent minds, and daring speculations; who either imbibed here new sentiments of liberty, or ripened those, which they had already adopted at home. These men, returning to their own country, diffused extensively the enthusiasm, which they had cherished here, and thus hastened the crisis, to which France was otherwise approaching.

    Long before this period, even so early as the year 1713, the publication of the bull Unigenitus had thrown this kingdom into a flame. Two immense parties were formed by the attempts to

    [ 24 ]

    execute this edict, which in the end involved the whole nation. At the head of one of these was the King, seconded by the great body of the Clergy, at the head of the other was the parliament of Paris, and the provincial parliaments, supported by the great body of the people. Throughout the progress of this controversy the parliaments and the people gained ground on the royal authority and the power of the Clergy; and, what was of more importance, they found in their success full assurance of future victories. Future attacks on the crown and on the Clergy were encouraged, because these had succeeded, and Infidels were too sagacious not to avail themselves of this important discovery. Their own cause they now artfully, and with complete success, blended with that of liberty; and, although the union was unnatural and monstrous, yet they were easily able to prevent this fact from being discerned, even by some sagacious eyes, during the moment of popular phrenzy.

    This junction was clearly the most politic single step, which they have ever taken. The idea was not indeed new ; the Infidel writers of the last Century declaimed largely on this subject; but by the sober manners and firm establishments of that period they were wholly prevented from seeing their wishes realized. Near the close of the succeeding Century, however, the enervation of the hierarchy, the corruption of courts, the dissolution of morals, the enthusiasm generated by the American Revolution, and the hopes of vanquishing again kingly power in France, stimulated in their successors new ardour, and promised them complete success.

    To these things ought to be added the publication of various latitudinarian doctrines of religion, in most countries of Europe. These doctrines, by lowering the spirit of the Bible to the corrupt taste of man, lessening the distinction between

    [ 25 ]

    virtue and vice, and rendering. the terms of salvation .convenient, lowered also, in the view of those who listened to them, the dignity of the scriptures, and the importance of christianity. In the eye of such men religion degenerated into mere decency; and to become acceptable to God, nothing more was felt, or mistrusted, to be necessary, than to be agreeable to men. All these persons were in fact become Infidels without knowing it, and, when they renounced the scriptures entirely, were conscious of no change of character.

    The door thus opened, Infidels entered in mass, and laboured with a zeal, activity, and perseverance, unrivalled since the days of the apostles. In every possible instance they possessed themselves of every office of honour and power, of instruction and influence; secured the literary society and the secret club, engrossed the press and the stage, debauched the prince and the peasant, the noble and the ecclesiastic, deceived the aged, and ensnared the young. The authority of the monarch, the address of the courtier, the gravity of the apostate divine, and the abstract jugglery of the sophist, the mysterious trade of the book seller, and the humble lessons of the school master, were all employed to support, to spread, and to rivet Infidelity.

    Their writers have been no less assiduous and persevering. A part of their labours has been presented to the world under the form of new systems of philosophy; which, if believed, are utterly subversive of christianity, but in which no direct attack is made on christianity. These, though ushered into public view with great pomp and solemnity, have been mere theories of the closet; often ingenious, but always unsupported by fact or evidence. The terms employed in them are so wholly abstract, and the phraseology so mysterious and perplexed, that the reader, engaged by the ingenuity

    [ 26 ]

    of the writer, is lost in a mist of doubtful expressions and unsettled sentiments. His faith is constantly solicited to gravely described dreams; and his eye is required to fix on the form of a cloud varying its shape through every moment of his inspection. From the highway of common sense he is invited into bye paths where indeed nothing worthy of his curiosity is ever seen, but where, he is continually informed, something, of vast importance is in the end to be seen. Whatever he reads is uttered with the gravity and confidence of superiour wisdom, and an imposing air of mystery, and with continual hints of something, immensely important, in due time to be revealed. Thus he wanders on, a dupe to artfully excited expectation, and lose himself in "a wilderness, where there is no way." He is not informed, but allured; not convinced, but perplexed; yet he is often, perhaps usually, by his own curiosity, pride, and self-consistency, and by the doubt and ridicule artfully thrown in against Revelation, so thoroughly estranged from truth and virtue as never to return. To ruin in this way are surely led most readers, of a particular class, and that a numerous one; readers, pleased with reasoning extended to a certain degree, and conducted with a due mixture of brilliancy; readers, fond of novelty, and esteeming singularity of thought a proof of superiour understanding.

    This is, however, has been but one,. and that a very partial object of their reliance. Their writings have assumed every form, and treated every subject of thought. From the lofty philosophical discourse it has descended through all the intervening gradations to the news-paper paragraph ; from the sermon to the catechism; from regular history to the anecdote; from the epic poem to the song; and from the formal satire to the jest of the buffoon. Efforts in vast numbers have also been made to diffuse Infidelity in a remark, unexpectedly found in a discourse, when a totally different subject was under

    [ 27 ]

    consideration, in a note, subjoined to a paper on criticism or politics, in a hint, in a book of travels; or a stroke, in a letter of civility. In these and the like cases the reader was intended to be taken by surprise, and to yield his judgment before he was aware, that he was called to judge. The number and variety of the efforts have also been increased beyond example; have poured from innumerable presses, and from all civilized countries; have been sold at the lowest prices, and given gratuitously; and have been circulated with vast industry, and by innumerable hands, throughout christendom. The intention of this amazing multitude of exertions has plainly been to astonish and discourage their adversaries, to amaze and overwhelm their readers, and to persuade, insensibly, the mass of mankind, that the world was converted to Infidelity.

    BUT the pen has been a far less important and successful instrument, than action and influence. This has been exerted with immense vigour, employed in every place, and addressed to every mind. In consequence of the prospects of triumph opened to them, during the latter part of the Century under consideration, they loudly proclaimed themselves the champions of liberty, and the friends of persecuted man. No knight-errant ever offered himself to an affrighted damsel with more generosity, as her protector, than they to the human race. The common people, never honoured by Voltaire with any higher title than the rabble, or the mob, yet as they possessed the physical strength of man suddenly beheld the these philanthropic gentlemen, starting up in the form of their guardians and foster fathers, and volunteering in the humane employment of vindicating their wrongs and asserting their rights. The tale, which in the mind of every sober man awakened no emotions but inclination and contempt, routed, nevertheless, in the feelings of the ignorant, the ardent, and the enthusiastic, a

    [ 28 ]

    phrenzied expectation of good,. unknown indeed, but certain and immense. An universal thrill was felt, a millennium seen already dawning in the horizon. All the weak, the tender, the doubting, the boding, the eager, the daring, passions of the human mind were now attacked, successive]y, by the persuasion of eloquence, the stings of ridicule, the parade of argument, the alarm of danger, the hope of safety, and the promise of reward.

    IN this great moral convulsion Royalty and Christianity sunk in the kingdom of France. Emboldened beyond every fear by this astonishing event, Infidelity, which anciently had hid behind a mask, walked forth in open day, and displayed her genuine features to the sun. Without a blush she now denied the existence of moral obligation, annihilated the distinction between virtue and vice, challenged and authorized the indulgence of every lust, trode down the barriers of truth, perjured herself daily in the sight of the universe, lifted up her front in the face of heaven, denied the being, and dared the thunder, of the Almighty. Virtue and truth, her native enemies, and the objects of all her real hatred, she hunted from every cell and solitude; and, whenever they escaped her fangs; she followed them with the execrations of malice, the finger of derision, and the hisses of infamy.

    ELEVATED now, for the first time to the chair of dominion, she ushered forth her edicts with the gravity of deliberation and the authority of law, and executed them by the oppressive hand of the jailor, the axe of the executioner, and the sword of the warrior. All rights fell before her, all interests were blared by her breath, and happiness and hope were together swept away by her besom of destruction.

    In the midst of all this effrontery, Infidels forgot not their arts and impositions. As occasion

    [ 29 ]

    dictated, or ingenuity whispered, they availed themselves of every disguise, and of every persuasive. As if they had designed to give the last wound to virtue, they assumed all her titles and challenged all her attributes to their own conduct. Daily forsworn, and laughing at the very distinction between right and wrong, they proclaimed themselves the assertors of justice, and the champions of truth. While they converted a realm into a Bastile, they trumpeted their inviolable attachment to liberty; while they "cursed their GOD, and looked upward," they announced themselves worshippers of the Supreme Being. With a little finger, thicker than the loins of both the monarchy and the hierarchy, encircled with three millions of corpses, and in the center of a kingdom changed into a stall of slaughter, they hung themselves over with labels of philanthropy. Nay, they have far outgone all this. Two of their philosophers, independently of each other, have declared, that, to establish their favourite system, the sacrifiec of all the existing race of man would be a cheap price: an illustrious instance of Infidel benevolence, and of the excellence of their darling maxim, that "the end sanctifies the means.

    THESE, however, are but a small portion of their arts. They have, as the state of things required, disguised their designs; disavowed them; doubted their existence; wondered at those, who believed them real; ridiculed the belief; and professed themselves amazed at such credulity. This conduct has been even reduced to a system, and taught and enjoined on their followers, as a code of policy, and as being often the most effectual means of spreading their opinions.

    NOR have they less frequently resorted to the aid of obscure, unsuspected, and apparently undesigned communication., Their doctrines have, with great success, been propagated by remote hints;

    [ 30 ]

    by soft and gentle insinuations; by half started doubts, and half proposed objections; and by the suggestion of a train of thoughts in which those doctrines are taken for granted, and considered as being so plain, and so generally received, that no person can be imagined to disbelieve, or even to doubt. The reader himself is presupposed to have long since admitted them, as the only doctrines of truth or common sense; as being too rational and candid to hesitate about things so clear and acknowledged; as unquestionably lifted above the reception of the contrary pitiful absurdities and as thus prepared to act as all other sensible and liberal persons have already acted. Thus their opinions steal upon his mind in methods equally unsuspected and imposing.

    THE world, in the mean time, is exhibited as having long agreed in admitting them without a question; particularly all the learned, ingenious, and respectable. Those, who dissent, are the mere canaille, the refuse of mankind; a contemptible, ignorant, bigoted set of superstitious wretches, holden in shameful bondage by another set of mercenary and despicable priests, leagued from the beginning to deceive and fleece their fellow men. Themselves, and their friends, are exhibited, at the same time, as the only people, with whom truth, wisdom and benevolence, live and die; the happy few, on whom partial Nature has bestowed Benjamin’s portion of talents, taste, and virtue.

    * It ought by no means to be forgotten, that Infidelity has been formed into a regular school, in which, with unprecedented efforts, the young, the Ingenious, the unwary, and the licentious, have, through a series of solemn gradations, been esnared, initiated, and entangled, beyond a hope, or wish to escape. To these has been formally committed the world of demoralizing mankind; and all that art can devise, ingenuity suggest, or patience model,

    [ 31 ]

    to render mischief palatable, efficacious, and sure, and destruction inviting, and inevitable, has been taught by laborious education, fixed by habit, and enforced by every motive, which can influence the ambition, the fears, and the hopes of men. Thus a seminary has been formed for sin, and a train of unhappy beings, educated for evil only, have issued forth in the character, with the feelings, and for the purposes, of fiends, to destroy truth and virtue, to spread falsehood and iniquity, and to plunge a world in ruin.

    As action is declared to be the great mean of propagating Infidelity, and reasoning acknowledged to be insufficient, it is accordingly communicated by the fireside, in the season of convivial relaxation, in the private and social meeting, in the street, in the thoughtless, unguarded, and susceptible hour, in the moment of danger, of terror, of hope, of high stimulation, and of exquisite exposure.

    THOSE, who spread the poison, are also taught to assume, and put off; any character at pleasure; and to wear that only, which may suit the occasion, and please the company. They are occasionally christians, philosophers, scholars, warriors, plain men, men of pleasure, travellers, men of business, and men of idleness; are of any party and of no party; and assert and deny, espouse and oppose, any doctrine, and any cause; changing their colour even while the eye is fixed on them, and assuming new hues from every new object which attracts their attention.

    In all these and the like forms, Infidelity has been seasoned and served up; in all these and the like methods, it is insinuated, urged, and forced, on mankind. To these things ought to be added, that the magic of the pencil, the skill of the architect, the chisel of the sculptor, the gaiety of public festivals, the pomp of processions, the splendor

    [ 32 ]

    and fascination of the theatre, and the all commanding power of fashion, have been engaged, and engrossed, to adorn, to solemnize, and to impress on every mind, the sentiments of Infidelity. Even the fair sex, whose intercourse and elegance of mind have so exceedingly refined and improved men, are embarked in the great business of corruption, and lend their wit, their accomplishments, and their persons, to promote the ruin of human society.

    SUCH is the astonishing slate of moral things, in several parts of Europe, which, within a short time, has opened upon the view of our countrymen. The strong sympathy which, unhappily, and on no rational grounds, prevailed here towards those, who were leaders in the French Revolution, and towards the Revolution itself, prepared us to become the miserable dupes of their principles and declarations. They were viewed merely as human beings, embarked deeply in the glorious cause of liberty; and not at all as infidels, as the abettors of falsehood, and the enemies of Righteousness, of truth, and of God. Hence all their concerns were felt, and all their conduct covered with the veil of charity. They were viewed as having adventured, and suffered, together with ourselves, and as now enlisted for the support of a kindred cause. The consequences of these prejudices were such, as would naturally be expected. A general and unexampled confidence was soon felt, and manifested, by every licentious man. Every Infidel, particularly, claimed a new importance, and treated religion with enhanced contempt. The graver ones, indeed, through an affected tenderness for the votaries of christianity, adopted a more decent manner of despising it; but all were secure of a triumph, and satisfied, that talents, character, and the great world, were on their fide. The young, the ardent, the ambitious, and the voluptuous, were irresistibly solicited to join a cause, which harmonized with all their corruptions,

    [ 33 ]

    pointed out the certain road to reputation, and administered the necessary opiates to conscience; and could not refuse to unite themselves with men, who spoke great swelling words of vanity, who allured them through much wantonness, and promised them the unbounded liberty of indulging every propensity to pleasure. The timid at the same time were terrified, the orderly let loose, the sober amazed, and the religious shocked beyond example; while the floating part of our countrymen, accustomed to swim with every tide, moved onward in obedience to the impulse. Thus principles were yielded, useful habits were relaxed, and a new degree of irreligion extensively prevailed.

    HAPPILY for us, the source, whence these peculiar evils flowed, furnished us in some degree with a remedy. It was soon discovered, that the liberty of Infidels was not the liberty of New England; that France, instead of being free, merely changed through a series of tyrannies, at the side of which all former despotisms whitened into moderation and humanity; and that of the immeasurable evils; under which the and her neighbours agonized, Infidelity was the genuine source; the Vesuvius, from whose mouth issued those rivers of destruction, which deluged and ruined all things in their way. It was seen, that man, unrestrained by law and religion, is a mere beast of prey; that licentiousness, although adorned with the graceful name of liberty, is yet the spring of continual alarm, bondage, and misery; and that the restraints, imposed by equitable laws, and by the religion of the scriptures, were far less burthensome and distressing than the boasted freedom of Infidels.

    EVEN sober Infidels began to be alarmed for their own peace, safety, and enjoyments; and to wish that other men might continue still to be christians; while christians saw with horror

    [ 34 ]

    GOD denied, their Saviour blasphemed, and way formally declared against Heaven.

    To all this was added a complete development of the base and villainous designs of the French government against our country, their piratical p1under of our property, and their inhuman treatment of our seamen. Persons, who thought nothing, who felt nothing, concerning religion, felt these things exquisitely; and rationally concluded, that men, who could do these things, could, and would, do every thing else, that was evil and unjust; and that their moral principles, which produced, and fashioned, these crimes, could not fail to merit contempt and detestation. Such persons, therefore, began now to lean towards the side of christianity, and to seek in. it a safety and peace which they, beheld Infidelity destroy. [Italics added, Willison ed.]

    THUS having in the midst of these enormous dangers attained help of God, we continue until the present time; and this part of our country, at least, has escaped only tributary bondage, but the infinitely more dreadful bondage of Infidelity, corruption, and moral ruin.

    IT ought, here, and forever, to be remembered with peculiar gratitude that God has, during the past Century, often and wonderfully interposed in our behalf, and snatched us from the jaws of approaching destruction. The influences of this interposition are too numerous to be now reconsidered, and are happily too extraordinary to be either unknown or forgotten. We have been frequently on the brink of destruction; but although cast down, we have not been destroyed. Perhaps we have so often been, and are still,, suffered to stand on this precipice, that we may see, and feel, and acknowledge, the hand of our Preserver.

    [ 35 ]

    In such a period as the present, when the state of society is disturbed,: when the minds of men are so generally set afloat, and when so many ancient landmarks, so many standards of opinion and practice, are thrown down; when ambition, avarice, and sensuality, deliberate and decree and violence and cruelty are charged with the execution, through out a great part of the civilized world; a contemplative and serious mind cannot but ask; What shall the end of these things be?

    To such a mind it may prove an important consolation, to know, that all these evils have been foretold by Omniscience, and that they cannot extend beyond the Divine permission. The present time is, at least in my view, distinctly marked out in prophecy, as a time of singular deception, sin, and hostility against religion and against its author. In exact accordance with Revelation, spirits of singular falsehood, foulness, pertinacity, and impudence, have issued from the mouth of the Dragon, or secular persecuting power, of the Beast, or ecclesiastical persecuting power, from which the Church of Christ has suffered so intensely, and so long, and of the False Prophet, the great minister of this persecution, and the great enforcer of the edicts of these monstrous tyrannies. That these two persecuting powers are in the view of the Scriptures wholly united, and that they entirely cooperate, cannot, I think, be reasonably questioned. Both of them are described as having seven heads, and ten horns. From the angel interpreter we know, that the seven heads are the seven mountains of Rome, the great City which at that time reigned with undivided empire over the kingdoms of the earth; and that the ten horns are the ten kingdoms, into which that empire was finally divided. Those spirits, therefore, that is, the false teachers designated by them, were to spring, as they have sprung from Antichristian ground.

    [ 36 ]

    ON the subject of Antichrist some things appear to me to need further explanation. It has been commonly taught, that., the, Roman Pontiff, or perhaps more commonly the Romish Hierarchy, is the Antichrist. This, I think, cannot be admitted without some qualification.. As the opposer of Christ by way of eminence, (the meaning of the original, word) this application of the term may be warranted, whether to the Pontiff, or to the Hierarchy. It has not, I believe, been usually, and with sufficient deference, remembered, that St. John, to whom we are indebted for the word, has also given us its meaning. This apostle informs us, that there are many Antichrists, and that some of them were in being, when he wrote, and that the Antichrist is He, who denieth, that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. As this interpretation is given by the spirit of GOD, it must, of course, be implicitly admitted by Christians. But, no man can refuse to acknowledge, that, according to this interpretation, the name, antichrist, is far more justly applied to the collective body of modern Infidels, than either to the Romish Hierarchy, or to the Head of it.— Neither of these ever denied, that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, unless by distant implication; but this is the prime doctrine of every modern Infidel.

    The Romish Hierarchy, or ecclesiastical persecuting power already mentioned, is exhibited in the scriptures under various names; as the Beast, the Man of sin, the Son of perdition, and the Wicked, or rather the Lawless One. Each of these names is intended to denote some particular characteristic of this power. Thus the Beast directly exhibits its ferocious, sanguinary, or persecuting character; the Man of sin its preeminent wickedness; the Son of perdition its certain destination to singular perdition; and the Lawless One its distinguished refusal to being restrained by the laws of either GOD or man

    [ 37 ]

    ALL these terms, it is evident; are in a high degree general, and of course are descriptive of an immense collection of mankind, distant in times and places, existing through many ages and inhibiting many countries. The hierarchy is formed not only of all,, who directly exercise the power denoted by it but also of all, who under its dominion contribute, by their union with the system, and by their physical strength, to the continuance of its being, and the furtherance of its designs : In other words, all, who in any, particularly in Romish countries, through every age of its duration, unite in opposition to true religion, and in the persecution of its votaries. It is manifest, that, in some periods, and in some countries, one or more of there characters of this power will prevail; in other periods, and in other countries, other characters will prevail. This, we also know, has been the fact. At such times, and in such places, the particular names, which denote such characters, are plainly to be especially applied to those, who live in them. The predictions, denoted by these names, are then eminently fulfilled. Nor will it make any difference in the justness of the application, or the fulfillment of the prediction, whether the original form of the opposition and persecution be pursued, or a new one. The great design, the general conduct, is plainly the thing, aimed at in prophecy, and so long as this is pursued, the particular form is of no importance.

    If then the Pontiff were never more to exist; the Hierarchy should perish; and yet the same general design of opposing true religion, and persecuting its votaries, should be continued by other hands, and should grow out of the original system, so as to be a mere prolongation of the same conduct and purpose, in a different mode; we are not only warranted, but necessitated, by all the rules of correct interpretation, to consider the prophecy as

    [ 38 ]

    involving, in the most complete manner,, this part, or continuation, of the general system.

    THE present opposition of Infidels in. Europe to true religion, and their persecution of its votaries, is a mere continuation of the general system, begun by then Hierarchy in distant ages. It has arisen, and been exercised, on the same ground, by the descendants of the original and most distinguished persecutors; it has sprung from the same spirit, been regulated by the same policy, is the same design, and has been pursued with the lam; and even greater, zeal and cruelty. *

    IN conformity with the sentiments, already specified, it may justly be observed, that to the Infidels, who have arisen out of this system, and who have cooperated with this great design, may without a reasonable doubt, .and with singular propriety, be applied the name of the Lawless One.; as beyond example lawless, and spurning at every restraint from God, or man. Their coming, also, is preeminently with all deceivableness (or deceit) of unrighteousness; they and all their converts are plainly the subjects of strong judicial delusion; since they have eagerly believed a lie, and enjoyed pleasure in unrighteousness.

    IN the same evident manner it appears, that no times could ever with so much propriety be called perilous times, as the present times. Never were men so entirely lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy; without natural affection, truce breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good; Traitors, heady, high minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God. † In contemplating this amazing complication of falsehood, sin, and misery, it is a strong consolation

    * See Note B.

    2 Tim. 3 Chap.

    [ 39 ]

    to every good man1, to know, that the Lord shall destroy this Wicked, or Lawless One, this wonderful system of evil, with the breath of his mouth, and the brightness of his appearing.

    THIS destruction, we are informed,, was to proceed, and we see it has begun to proceed, out of the bowels of the system. The kings or states, into, which the secular persecuting power was divided, have begun to hate the Whore, to eat her flesh, and to burn her with fire. The ecclesiastical persecuting power is in a fair way to be soon destroyed. The secular persecuting power is rapidly wasting itself, and that not the less because, of the present splendour of one of its constituent parts. The reign of the spirits of deceit is exhibited in prophecy, as short, and the coming of Christ to destroy them, as sudden, unexpected, and dreadful. The waste of mankind, and the destruction of happiness in Catholic countries, have already exceeded all example, and outstripped all calculation. The deception of the kings, that is, the kingdoms, or states, of the earth has already resembled a prodigy; and the hostilities against Almighty GOD have already tortured human belief. Principles and conduct, like these, cannot be of long duration.; they would empty the earth of mankind, and. lay the world in ruins; yet some time must doubtless elapse before this abomination of desolation shall be finished.

    AN end however will arrive. Let us turn our eyes from this Arabian desart, where no fountains of consolation flow, and no moral verdure springs to cheer the weary traveller, and explore regions of a brighter aspect, and seasons of a more delightful character. The time will arrive, when the creator of all things will be acknowledged and loved, and the Redeemer of mankind, believed and obeyed. Falsehood will not always be preferred to truth, nor sin to holiness. The period is on the wing in which

    [ 40 ]

    "the knowledge of the LORD shall fill the earth, as the waters fill the sea;" and in which "holiness to the LORD shall be written" on all the pursuits and enjoyments of mankind. " The LORD of Hosts will, one day, make unto all people a, feast of fat things full of martrw, a feast of wines on the lees well refined. He will destroy the face of the covering, that is cast over all people, and the vail ; that is spread over all nations; will wipe away tears from all faces, and take away the reproach of his people from all the earth." Another sun, rolling around the great Centurial year will, not improbably, have scarcely finished his progress, when he shall see the Jew "no more haughty because of the holy mountain," but "reingrafted into the olive, from which he was broken off." "The standard Shall be exalted, the ensign shall be set up, to which the outcasts of Israel shall gather, and the dispersed of Judah assemble, from the four corners of the earth." "The reception of them" into the kingdom of Christ "shall prove" to all nations "as life from the dead ;" as a general resurrection from the grave. There is now indeed, and for some time may continue to be, "a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of the nations gathered together, because the LORD of Hosts mustereth the host to the battle." "Nation now rises against nation, and kingdom against kingdom." "Great earthquakes" have existed "in diverse places, and famines, and pestilences, and fearful sights, and great signs from heaven; and on the earth distress of nations, with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring: Men’s. hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which shall shortly come upon the earth."

    LET us still " in patience possess our souls;" yet a little while, and the indignation shall be overpast." "The Church of GOD shall soon "awake and put on strength and be clothed with beautiful

    [ 41 ]

    garments:" "Peace shall then be extended to her as a river, and the glory of the Gentiles as a flowing stream." "A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation." "The Name and the Praise of GOD," the acknowledgment of the Redeemer, and the " faith, baptism, and worship," of his followers, "Shall be one, from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same." "and the Canaanite Shall no more be found in the house of the LORD of Hosts."

    IN that day, " the iron rod of the oppressor shall be broken," "the confused noise of the battle of the warrior cease," "the haughtiness of man shall be brought down; the lowly Shall be exalted;" and the LORD of Hosts will be a strength to the poor; a strength to the needy in his distress."— " Darkness shall then be no more put for light nor light for darkness;" the lantern of visionary philosophy shall cease to lead mankind astray from the highway of holiness; the scriptures "shall be their everlasting light, and the Author of them their glory."

    BUT while we look forward with faith, consolation, and transport, to rising periods of order, peace. and safety; in which truth shall triumph, justice preside over the concerns of’ men, and mercy pity and assuage the sufferings of this agonizing world; while we foresees seasons of general happiness and universal virtue, a vernal growth of moral beauty, and an autumnal harvest of converts to holiness; while the eye travels onward through a new era in the universe of man, and beholds a rebellious world voluntarily resuming its allegiance to the Creator, the great family of Adam acknowledged as the children, GOD declaring himself the common Father, and the earth confessedly the temple, in which he is loved, obeyed, and worshipped; we cannot fail to revert to the " troublous times,".

    [ 42 ]

    which are now revolving. The soul irresistibly returns, to survey the sins and errors, which rage around us, the temptations which alarm, ensnare, and seduce, and the miseries which are resounded from a suffering world. In this situation it instinctively asks, How shall these evils be averted from ourselves and ours?

    THIS question is now in truth asked, with strong emotions, and many forebodings, by the great Body of people in New England; and is felt to involve the peace, freedom, and safety, the morals, religion, and immortal welfare, of themselves and their children. The mind is awake, the heart is alarmed anxiety is on the wing, and the spirit of foreboding looks through the eye with melancholy suspense and agitation. Suffer me then in the indulgence of imagination to assemble here this vast multitude, to view them as already gathered around me, and to address to them, as to you, an answer to this solemn enquiry.

    My Friends and Brethren:

    In all the changes, has the changes, which have befallen our native Country, the interpositions of divine providence in its behalf have been wonderful. Think, if you are at a loss on this subject of the manner, in which GOD bare your fathers to this land on eagles wings, and kept them in the hollow of his hand. Recall their numerous deliverances from the savages, and from the more bitter enemies who spurred those savages to war and slaughter. Remember their wonderful preservation from the armament of Chebucto, completed on the night of that solemn day, when with fasting and supplication they lifted up their united hands to implore the salvation of their God. Who gave the artillery of your enemies into the hands of Manly ; and their ammunition into those of Mugford ? Who surrendered to you the army of Burgoyne ? Who in spite of pretended friends,

    [ 43 ]

    more malignant than open enemies, established on solid grounds your independence and your peace; and Set your feet in a broad place; a possession rich, secure, and immense,? Who has filled your veins with health, and your garners with all manner of store? Who has filled your land with ceiled houses, adorned it with schools, and enlightened it with innumerable churches?

    A WORK thus begun, and thus carried on, is its own proof, that it will not be relinquished. We may be scourged, for we merit it, but I trust we shall not be forsaken; we may be cast down, but we shall not be destroyed. The present unusual and glorious prevalence of religion is the hand of GOD, writing on the wall, that we are not yet numbered and finished. [ Bold face added for emphasis, Willison ed.]

    WOULD you then be safe, while all nations are sifted with the sieve of vanity; would you hide in secret chambers until the indignation be overpast; Learn your duty, and your safety, in the memorable advice of Jehoshaphat, the illustrious prince of Judah, to his own people, in a season of more immediate peril Believe on the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets,so shall ye prosper."

    Your ancestors, who preeminently obeyed this council, and found the promise daily verified to them, who leaned alway on the arm of God, and walked in the sunshine of the scriptures, laid here such foundations of human happiness, under his guidance, as were probably never laid elsewhere. In their establishment of rational freedom, just government, and perfect order, in their schools and their colleges, their churches and their worship, their exemplary life and their fervent prayers, they left a glorious inheritance to you. On this stock you have lived, and become rich; and the fund, though

    [ 44 ]

    impaired by waste and negligence, is still large. Wantonly squandered, it may indeed vanish in a year; but, carefully husbanded, it will last for ages. Would you provide for your children, as they provided for you; would you secure the favor and blessings of God; would you escape the woes, denounced and executed on an unbelieving and profligate world; imbibe their spirit, and follow their example.

    AT the fireside, in the street, in the court of justice, and in the legislature, be, and be seen to be, the friends and followers of GOD. Let your conversation be such as becometh godliness; your example adorn the doctrine of God your Saviour; your judicial distributions be distributions of righteousness and mercy; and your laws uphold and strengthen religion and virtue, and break down the barriers, and lay open the retreats, of vice and impiety. From the dawn of life let your children be taught, both in the family and the school, to fear GOD, to trust the Redeemer, to hate iniquity, and to do that which is good. Teach them to read, to love, and to obey the scriptures; to reverence magistrates; to rise up to the hoary [ gray headed person, Willison ed. ] head; to venerate the sabbath; and to worship in the sanctuary. For this end, esteem, and shew them that you esteem, the sabbath a delight, and the Holy of the Lord honourable; and let them see that you turn away your feel from finding your own pleasure on that day. Them that honour me, saith GOD, I will honour; but whoso despiseth me shall be lightly esteemed.

    IN your daily inter[actions], recall the probity, fairness, and good will of your forefathers; their enlarged charity to the poor, the sick, and the friendless; and their principled respect and obedience to the laws of the land. Unlearn, yourselves, and unteach your children, the senseless doctrines, that no man is honest; that office makes an honest man a villain; that men, whom you have long and

    [ 45 ]

    thoroughly tried and approved, are for that very reason to be marked with jealousy, and hunted with slander. Remember, that it is equally a sin, and a shame, a debasement of common sense, and an insult to God, to speak evil, without cause, against the Rulers of your people; and cease to believe it an easy, or probable, thing for those rulers to oppress you, when the same laws must equally oppress them selves.

    In the mean time, let me solemnly warn you, that if you intend to accomplish any thing, if you mean not to labour in vain, and to spend your strength for nought, you must take your side. There can be here no halting between two opinions. You must marshal yourselves, finally, in your own defense, and in the defense of all that is dear to you. You must meet face to face the bands of disorder, of falsehood, and of sin. Between them and you there is, there can be, no natural, real, or lasting harmony. What communion hath light with darkness? what concord hath, Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believetb with an Infidel? From a connection with them what can you gain? What will you not lose? Their neighbourhood is contagious; their friendship is a blast; their communion is death. Will you imbibe their principles? Will you copy their practices ? Will you teach your children, that death is an eternal sleep? that the end sanctifies the means ? that moral obligation is a dream? Religion a farce? and your Saviour the spurious offspring of pollution? Will you send your daughters abroad in the attire of a female Greek? Will you enroll your sons as conscripts for plunder and butchery? Will you, make marriage the mockery of a registers’ office? Will you become the rulers of Sodom, and the people of Gomorrha? Shall your love to man vanish in a word, and evaporate on the tongue? Shall it be lost in a tear, and perish in a sigh? Will you enthrone a Goddess of reason before the table of Christ? Will you burn

    [ 46 ]

    your Bibles? Will you crucify anew your Redeemer? Will you deny your GOD? [Boldface added for emphasis, Willison ed. ]

    COME out, therefore, from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a father to you: and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.

     

    To this end you must coolly, firmly, and irrevocably make your determination, and resolve, that Jebavah is your God, and that you will serve him only. His enemies are the enemies of yourselves, and of your children; of your peace, liberty, and happiness; of your religion, virtue, and salvation.— Their principles abhor; their practices detest. Before your steady indignation,, and firm contempt, they will fall of course. No falsehood can, bear the sun beams of truth; no vice can withstand the steady current of virtue. The motives to this opposition are infinite. Your all, your children’s all, is at stake, if you contend manfully, you will be more than conquerors; if you yield, both you and they are undone. You are endeared by a thousand ties. Your common country is a land of milk and honey: In it a thousand churches are vocal with the praise of your Creator; and four thousand [ public, Willison ed. ]schools receive your children to their bosom, and nurture them to wisdom and piety. In this country you all sprang from one flock, speak one language, have one system of manners, profess one religion, and wear one character. Your laws, your institutions, your interests, are one. No mixture weakens, no strangers divide, you. You have fought and bled, your fathers have fought and died, together. Together they worshipped GOD; together they sate around the table of the Redeemer; together they ascended to heaven; and together they now unite in the glorious concert of eternal praise. With such an interest at hazard, with such bonds of union,

    [ 47 ]

    with such examples, you cannot separate; you cannot fear.

    LET me at the same time warn you, that your enemies are numerous, industrious, and daring, full of subtlety, and full of zeal. Nay, some of them are your own brethren, and endeared to you by all the ties of nature. The contest is, therefore, fraught with hazard and alarm. Were it a war of arms, you would have little to dread. It is a war of arts, of temptations; of enchantments; a war against the magicians, of Egypt; in which no weapons will avail, but "the rod of GOD." In this contest you may be left alone. Fear not; "they that be for you will even then be more than they that are against you." Almighty power will protect, Infinite wisdom will guide, and Unchangeable goodness will prosper you. The Christian world rises daily in prayer to heaven for your faithfulness and success; the host of sleeping saints calls to you from the grave, and bids you God speed. The spirits of your fathers lean from yonder skies to survey the conflict, and your children of many generations, will rise up, and call you blessed.

     

     

     

    NOTE B.

    Two things will be probably, and not unnaturally objected to these observations. One is, that these Infidels are the direct enemies and opposers of the hierarchy; and the other, that their persecution has fallen principally on the Catholics, and not on the Protestants.

    The former of these objections will be easily obviated. The kings, or States, who, it is said, shall hate the Whore (another name of the same system) and eat her flesh, and burn her with fire, are exhibited, also, as the direct enemies and opposers of the Hierarchy; yet they are plainly marked as great constituent parts of the system. Of course, the present opposition and enmity of Infidels to the Hierarchy is perfectly consistent with the doctrine, that they are nevertheless essential and prominent parts of the same system. In this there is nothing uncommon. Many other kingdoms, and systems, have been divided against themselves, and still have pursued the same great object in different methods.

    Nor is the latter objection attended with any more difficulty. It is true, that the persecution of modern Infidels has fallen principally on the Catholics, and not on the Protestants ; and it is equally true, that they have not persecuted them at all as Catholics, but merely as christians. They themselves have often told us their real design. They have ridiculed, denied, and decried religion as such; and not as the Catholic system; and have fought and butchered the Catholic soldiers, and people, as the Armies and adherents of Jesus, by name. Whom have they persecuted in form? The men, who had too much conscience, principle, and to perjure themselves, and deny their Saviour; not the men, who publicly apostasizing from Christianity, and perjuring themselves, still retained, professedly, the name of Catholics, and the title of Clergymen. The religion, the piety, of these men constituted the crime, for which they died; not the character of Catholics. Accordingly the persecution has fallen indiscriminately on Protestant as well as Catholics; not so often, because there were not so many of them; but never the less, because they were protestants. This dilUnaion was invented here, and by us; and was not so much as thought of by themselves.

    To what, let me ask, is Infidelity opposed? To Christianity. Against what are all its arguments, arts, labours, violence, and persecution, directed? Christianity. What then is it opposing? Christianity. No Infidel ever thought of making a distinction in favour of protestants or of true religion; every Infidel will laugh at those, who make it for him.

    Divines themselves have, I suspect, at times been too ready to consider every Catholic, as such, as being a part of this system; whereas the system itself is formed merely of opposition and enmity to true religion and the persecution of its friends. Such Catholics, therefore, as have never cherished this opposition and enmity, nor encouraged this persecution, are in no sense parts of the system. Of this description, substantially, are undoubtedly all such Catholics, as are the subjects of real piety. I know there are protestants, and perhaps in this country who will, either not at all, or with great difficulty, admit any Catholics to be men of piety. But is not this a mere prejudice? Is it not the very thing, which we call bigotry in tbem? viz, limiting salvation to their own church? .Was not Fenelon, was not Rollin, a man of piety? Have not great numbers of the French Clergy by yielding their lives, in preference to denying their Saviour and abjuring Christianity, proved themselves to the eye of charity to be men of piety? If they have not, I fear we shall he left without one of the best arguments to prove that piety exists.

    It may perhaps be thought, that I am become an advocate for the church of Rome. Should it be so thought, it will not be the legitimate consequence of any thing which I have said, but of the preconceptions of those, who think in this manner. The Hierarchy, as a preeminent system of opposition to true religion, and of persecution of the Church of Christ, I have already exhibited, as being the monstrous system of wickedness, denoted by the Beast of the Apocalypse; and the secular powers, which have been coadjutors in this system, as the mass of wickedness denoted by the Dragon. The true mark of the Beast is a voluntary cooperation with this great design, and not the mere assumption of the name, catholic.

     

    ERRATA.

    Page 6, line 13, from the top, and p. 7, I. i, for Heylin read Heylyn.

    Page 7, line 4, from the bottom, for: 1800, read 1799, and for ninety read eighty.

    Page 21, line 16, from the bottom, after facts; read and arguments.

    Page 28, line 13, from the top, for bid read bidden.

    Page 37, line 3, from the bottom, for differnt read different.

    Page 43, line 11, from the bottom, for council read connsel.

     

    12. AAA12 1801 Robert Hall Infidelity

    1801 Hall Infidelity

    MODERN INFIDELITY CONSIDERED,

    WITH RESPECT TO ITS

    INFLUENCE ON SOCIETY;

    A SERMON

    PREACHED AT

    THE BAPTIST MEETING, CAMBRIDGE, ENGLAND.

    By ROBERT HALL, A.M. ( Kings College, Aberdeen, ca. 1784)

    Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools ST. PAUL.

    Sunt qui in fortunm jam casibus, omnia ponant,

    Et nullo credant mundum rectore moveri,

    Natura volvente vices et luces, et anni;

    Atque ideo intrepidi quaecunque altaria tangunt. Juv.

    FIRST AMERICAN EDITION. FROM THE THIRD

    ENGLISH EDITION.

    CHARLESTOWN;

    PRINTED AND SOLD BY

    SAMUEL ETHERIDGE

    BOOKSELLERS IN BOSTON

    1801

    The text of this and other superb works are available on-line from:

    The Willison Politics and Philosophy Resource Center

    http://willisoncenter.com/

    Reprint and digital file September 19, 2001.

    The rise of the so-called Enlightenment's atheism drew sharp attention from the best minds of the Church. Yale's President Timothy Dwight Sermon on " Some Events of the Last Century" (1801) given at the Brick Church in new Haven, and Robert Hall's similar work (featured here) form a potent polemic towards a system of thought that had convulsed the European continent in revolution, and left millions of dead as its necessary consequence. The term "Infidelity" is used as a descriptive for the Enlightenment, since it was viewed as a retrograde intellectual desertion of the doctrines of the Bible as the foundation for knowledge by many of Hall's contemporaries.

    See pp. 45-50 for a description of this, and compare with the dominant thought most hold to today. We should pay close attention, and seek to strengthen what remains, lest we perish in a flood of violence exceeding the French bloodbath following 1787.

    Willison Editor.

    For further reading, see our 1810 Daniel Dana's "The Deity of Christ, and 1815 Diodate Brockway's Connecticut Election Sermon, located in our Main Index.

    The following begins the original text:

    [ 11 ]

    PREFACE.

    THE author knows not whether it be necessary to apologize for the extraordinary length of this sermon, which so much exceeds the usual limits of public discourses; for it is only for the reader to conceive (by a fiction of the imagination, if he pleases so to consider it) that the patience of his audience indulged him with their attention during its delivery. The fact is, not being in the habit of writing his sermons, this discourse was not committed to paper, till after it was delivered; so that the phraseology may probably vary, and the bulk be somewhat extended, but the substance is certainly retained.

    He must crave the indulgence of the religious public for having blended so little theology with it. He is fully aware the chief attention of a Christian minister should be occupied in explaining the doctrines, and enforcing the duties, of genuine Christianity. Nor is he chargeable, he hopes, in the exercise of his public functions, with any remarkable deviation from that rule of conduct; yet is he equally convinced, excursions into other topics are sometimes both lawful and necessary. The versatility of error demands a correspondent variety in the methods of defending truth; and from whom have the public more right to expect its defence, in opposition to the encroachments of error and infidelity, than from those who profess to devote their studies and their lives to the advancement of virtue and religion. Accordingly, a multitude of publications on these subjects, equally powerful in argument, and impressive in manner, have issued from divines of different persuasions, which must be allowed to have done the utmost honor to the clerical profession. The most luminous statements of the evidences of Christianity, on historical

    [ 12 ]

    grounds, have been made; the petulant cavils of infidels satisfactorily refuted; and their ignorance, if not put to shame, at least amply exposed; so that Revelation, as far as truth and reason can prevail, is on all sides triumphant.

    There is one point of view, however, in which the respective systems remain to be examined, which, though hitherto little considered, is forced upon our attention by the present conduct of our adversaries, that is, their influence on society. The controversy appears to have taken a new turn. The advocates of infidelity, baffled in the field of argument, though unwilling to relinquish the contest, have changed their mode of attack; and seem less disposed to impugn the authority, than to supersede the use of revealed religion, by giving such representations of man and of society as are calculated to make its sanctions appear unreasonable and unnecessary. Their aim is not so much to discredit the pretensions of any particular religion, as to set aside the principles common to all.

    To obliterate the sense of Deity, of moral sanctions, and a future world; and by these means to prepare the way for the total subversion of every institution, both social and religious, which men have been hitherto accustomed to revere, is evidently the principal object of modern sceptics; the first sophists who have avowed an attempt to govern the world, without inculcating the persuasion of a superior power. It might well excite our surprise, to behold an effort to shake off the yoke of religion, which was totally unknown during the prevalence of gross superstition, reserved for a period of the world distinguished from every other by the possession of a revelation more pure, perfect, and better authenticated, than the enlightened sages of antiquity ever ventured to anticipate, were we not fully persuaded the immaculate holiness of this revelation is precisely that which renders it disgusting to men who are determined at all events to retain their vices. Our Saviour furnishes the solution They love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are evil; neither will they come to the light, lest their deeds should be reproved.

    While all the religions, the Jewish excepted, which, previous to the promulgation of Christianity, prevailed in the world, partly the contrivance of human policy, partly the offspring of ignorant fear, mixed with the mutilated remains of traditionary revelation, were favorable to the indulgence of some vices, and but feebly restrained the practice of others; betwixt vice of every sort and in every degree,

    [ 13 ]

    and the religion of Jesus, there subsists an irreconcileable enmity, an eternal discord. The dominion of Christianity being in the very essence of it the dominion of virtue, we need look no farther for the sources of hostility in any who oppose it, than their attachment to vice and disorder.

    This view of the controversy, if it be just, demonstrates its supreme importance ; and furnishes the strongest plea with every one with whom it is not a matter of indifference whether vice or virtue, delusion or truth, govern the world, to exert his talents in whatever proportion they are possessed, in contending earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. In such a crisis, is it not best for Christians of all denominations, that they may better concentrate their forces against the common adversary, to suspend for the present their internal disputes; imitating the policy of wise states, who have never failed to consider the invasion of an enemy as the signal for terminating the contests of party? Internal peace is the best fruit we can reap from external danger. The momentous contest at issue betwixt the Christian church and infidels, may instruct us how trivial, for the most part, are the controversies of its members with each other; and that the different ceremonies, opinions, and practices, by which they are distinguished, correspond to the variety of feature and complexion, discernible in the offspring of the same parent, among whom there subsists the greatest family likeness. May it please God so to dispose the minds of Christians of every visible church and community, that Ephraim may no longer vex Judah, nor Judah Ephraim; that the only rivalry felt in future may be, who shall most advance the interests of our common Christianity; and the only provocation sustained, that of provoking each other to love and good works! When at the distance of more than half a century, Christianity was assaulted by a Woolston, a Tindal, and a Morgan, it was ably supported, both by clergymen of the Established Church, and writers among Protestant Dissenters. The labors of a Clarke and a Butler were associated with those of a Doddridge, a Leland, and a Lardner, with such equal reputation and success, as to make it evident that the intrinsic excellence of religion needs not the aid of external appendages; but that, with or without a dowry, her charms are of sufficient power to fix and engage the heart.

    The writer of this discourse will feel himself happy, should his example stimulate any of his brethren, of superior abilities, to contribute their exertions in so good a cause. His apology for not

    [ 14 ]

    entering more at large into the proofs of the being of a God,* and the evidences of Christianity, † is, that these subjects have been already handled with great ability by various writers; and that he wished rather to confine himself to one view of the subject—The total incompatibility of sceptical principles with the existence of society. Should his life be spared, he may probably, at some future time, enter into a fuller and more particular examination of the infidel philosophy, both with respect to its speculative principles, and its practical effects; its influence on society, and on the individual. In the mean time, he humbly consecrates this discourse to the honor of that Sayiour, who, when the means of a more liberal offering are wanting, commends the widow’s mite.

    * See an excellent sermon on Atheism, by the Rev. Mr. Estlin, of Bristol, at whose meeting the sub~stance of this discourse was first preached. In the sermon refi~rr~d to, the argument for the existence of a Deity is stated with the utmost clearness and precision; and the sophistry of Du~puis, a French infidel, refuted in a very satisfactory manner.

    †It is almost superfluous to name a work so universally known as Dr. Paley’s View of the Evidences of Christianity, which is probably, without exception, the most clear and satisfactory statement of the historical proofs of the Christian religion ever exhibited in any age or country.

    CAMBRIDGE, JAN. 18, 1800.

    A

    SERMON.

    EPHESIANS 2: 12—WITHOUT GOD IN THE WORLD.

    As the Christian ministry is established for the instruction of men, throughout every age, in truth and holiness, it must adapt itself to the ever-shifting scenes of the moral world, and stand ready to repel the attacks of impiety and error, under whatever form they may appear. The church and the world form two societies so distinct, and are governed by such opposite principles and maxims, that, as well from this contrariety, as from the express warnings of Scripture, true Christians must look for a state of warfare, with this consoling assurance, that the church, like the burning bush beheld by Moses in the land of Midian, may be encompassed with flames, but will never be consumed.

    When she was delivered from the persecuting power of Rome, she only experienced a change of trials. The oppression of external violence was followed by the more dangerous and insidious attacks of internal enemies. The freedom of inquiry claimed and asserted at the Reformation, degenerated, in the hands of men who professed the principles, without possessing the spirit of the Reformers, into a fondness for speculative refinements; and consequently into a source of dispute, faction, and heresy. While Protestants attended more to the points on which they differed, than to those in which they agreed; while more zeal was employed in settling ceremonies and defending subtleties, than in enforcing revealed truths, the lovely fruits of peace and charity perished under the storms of controversy.

    In this disjointed and disordered state of the Christian church, they who never looked into the interior of Christianity were apt to suspect, that to a subject so fruitful in particular disputes, must attach a general uncertainty; and that a religion founded on revelation

    [ 16 ]

    could never have occasioned such discordancy of principle and practice amongst its disciples. Thus infidelity is the joint offspring of an irreligious temper and unholy speculation, employed, not in examining the evidences of Christianity, but in detecting the vices and imperfections of professing Christians. It has passed through various stages, each distinguished by higher gradations of impiety; for when men arrogantly abandon their guide, and wilfully shut their eyes on the light of heaven,‘it is wisely ordained that their errors shall multiply at every step, until their extravagance confutes itself, and the mischief of their principles works its own antidote. That such has been the progress of infidelity, will be obvious from a slight survey of its history.

    Lord Herbert, the first and purest of our English free-thinkers, who flourished in the beginning of the reign of Charles the First, did not so much impugn the doctrine or the morality of the Scriptures, as attempt to supersede their necessity, by endeavoring to shew that the great principles of the unity of God, a moral government, and a future world, are taught with sufficient clearness by the light of nature. Bolingbroke, and others of his successors, advanced much farther, and attempted to invalidate the proofs of the moral character of the Deity, and consequently all expectations of rewards and punishments; leaving the Supreme Being no other perfections than those which belong to a first cause, or almighty contriver. After him, at a considerable distance, followed Hume, the most subtle, if not the most philosophical of the deists; who, by perplexing the relations of cause and effect, boldly aimed to introduce an universal scepticism, and to pour a more than Egyptian darkness into the whole region of morals. Since his time sceptical writers have sprung up in abundance, and infidelity has allured multitudes to its standard; the young and superficial by its dexterous sophistry, the vain by the literary fame of its champions, and the profligate by the licentiousness of its principles. Atheism, the most undisguised, has at length began to make its appearance.

    Animated by numbers, and emboldened by success, the infidels of the present day have given a new direction to their efforts, and impressed a new character on the ever-growing mass of their impious speculators.

    By uniting more closely with each other, by giving a sprinkling of irreligion to all their literary productions, they aim to engross the formation of the public mind; and, amidst the warmest professions of attachment to virtue, to effect an entire disruption of morality from religion. Pretending to be the teachers of virtue, and the guides of life, they propose to revolutionize the morals of mankind; to regenerate the world, by a process entirely

    [ 17 ]

    new; and to rear the temple of virtue, not merely without the aid of religion, but on the renunciation of its principles, and the derision of its sanctions. Their party has derived a great accession of numbers and strength from events the most momentous and astonishing in the political world, which have divided the sentiments of Europe betwixt hope and terror; and however they may issue, have for the present, swelled the ranks of infidelity. So rapidly, indeed, has it advanced since this crisis, that a great majority on the continent, and in England a considerable proportion of those who pursue literature as a profession,* may justly be considered as the open or disguised abettors of atheism.

    With respect to the sceptical and religious systems, the inquiry at present is not so much which is the truest in speculation, as which is the most useful in practice; or, in other words, whether morality will be best promoted by considering it as a part of a great and comprehensive law, emanating from the will of a supreme, omnipotent legislator; or as a mere expedient, adapted to our present situation, enforced by no other motives, than those which arise from the prospects and interests of the present state. The absurdity of. atheism having been demonstrated so often and so clearly by many eminent men, that this part of the subject is exhausted, I should hasten immediately to what I have more particularly in view, were it not apprehensive a discourse of this kind may be expected to contain some statement of the argument in proof of a Deity, which, therefore, I shall present in as few and plain words as possible.

    When we examine a watch, or any other piece of machinery, we instantly perceive marks of design. The arrangement of its several parts, and the adaptation of its movements to one result, whew it to be a contrivance; nor do we ever imagine the faculty of contriving to be in the watch itself, but in a separate agent. If we turn from art to nature, we behold a vast magazine of contrivances; we see innumerable objects replete with the most exquisite design. The human eye, for example, is formed with admirable skill for the purpose of sight, the ear for the function of hearing. As in the productions of art we never think of ascribing the power of contrivance to the machine itself, so we are certain the skill displayed in the human structure is not a property of man, since he is very imperfectly acquainted with his own formation. If there be an inseparable relation betwixt the ideas of a contrivance and a contriver; and it be evident, in regard to the human structure, the designing agent is not man himself, there

    * By those who pursue literature as a profession, the author would be understood to mean that numerous class of literary men who draw their principal subsistence from their writings.

    [ 18 ]

    must undeniably be some separate invisible being, who is his former. This great Being we mean to indicate by the appellation of Deity.

    This reasoning admits but of one reply. Why, it will be said, may we not suppose the world has always continued as it is; that is, that there has been a constant succession of finite beings, appearing and disappearing on the earth from all eternity? I answer, whatever is supposed to have occasioned this constant succession, exclusive of an intelligent cause, will never account for the undeniable marks of design visible in all finite beings. Nor is the absurdity of supposing a contrivance without a contriver diminished by this imaginary succession; but rather increased, by being repeated at every step of the series.

    Besides, an eternal succession of finite beings involves in it a contradiction, and is therefore plainly impossible. As the supposition is made to get quit of the idea of any one having existed from eternity, each of the beings in the succession must have begun in time; but the succession itself is eternal. We have then the succession of beings infinitely earlier than any being in the succession; or, in other words, a series of beings running on, ad infinitum, before it reached any particular being, which is absurd.

    From these considerations it is manifest there must be some eternal Being, or nothing could ever have existed; and since the beings which we behold bear in their whole structure evident marks of wisdom and design, it is equally certain that he who formed them is a wise and intelligent agent.

    To prove the unity of this great Being, in opposition to a plurality of Gods, it is not necessary to have recourse to metaphysical abstractions. It is sufficient to observe, that the notion of more than one author of nature is inconsistent with that harmony of design which pervades her works; that it solves no appearances, is supported by no evidence, and serves no purpose, but to embarrass and perplex our conceptions.

    Such are the proofs of the existence of that great and glorious Being whom we denominate God; and it is not presumption to say, it is impossible to find another truth in the whole compass of morals, which, according to the justest laws of reasoning, admits of such strict and rigorous demonstration.

    But I proceed to the more immediate object of this discourse, which, as has been already intimated, is not so much to evince the falsehood of scepticism as a theory, as to display its mischievous effects, contrasted with those which result from the belief of a Deity, and a future state. The subject, viewed in this light, may be considered under two aspects; the influence of the opposite systems on the principles of morals, and on the formation of character.

    [ 19 ]

    The first may be styled their direct, the latter their equally important, but indirect consequence and tendency.

    I. The sceptical, or irreligious system, subverts the whole foundation of morals. It may be assumed as a maxim, that no person can be required to act contrary to his greatest good, or his highest interest, comprehensively viewed in relation to the whole duration of his being. It is often our duty to forego our own interest partially, to sacrifice a smaller pleasure for the sake of a greater, to incur a present evil in pursuit of a distant good of more consequence. In a word, to arbitrate amongst interfering claims of inclination is the moral arithmetic of human life.—But to risk the happiness of the whole duration of our being in any case whatever, admitting it to be possible, would be foolish; because the sacrifice must, by the nature of it, be so great as to preclude the possibility of compensation.

    As the present world on sceptical principles, is the only place of recompense, whenever the practice of virtue fails to promise the greatest sum of present good, cases which often occur in reality, and much oftener in appearance, every motive to virtuous conduct is superseded; a deviation from rectitude becomes the part of wisdom; and should the path of virtue, in addition to this, be obstructed by disgrace, torment or death, to persevere would be madness and folly, and a violation of the first and most essential law of nature. Virtue, on these principles, being in numberless instances at war with self-preservation, never can, or ought to become, a fixed habit of the mind.

    The system of infidelity is not only incapable of arming virtue for great and trying occasions, but leaves it unsupported in the most ordinary occurrences. In vain will its advocates appeal to a moral sense, to benevolence and sympathy. In vain will they expatiate on the tranquillity and pleasure attendant on a virtuous course; for it is undeniable that these impulses may be overcome; and though you may remind the offender that in disregarding them he has violated his nature, and that a conduct consistent with them is productive of much internal satisfaction; yet if he reply that his taste is of a different sort, that there are other gratifications which he values more, and that every man must choose his own pleasures, the argument is at an end.

    Rewards and punishments, awarded by omnipotent power, afford a palpable and pressing motive which can never be neglected without renouncing the character of a rational creature; but tastes and relishes are not to be prescribed.

    A motive in which the reason of man shall acquiesce, enforcing the practice of virtue at all times and seasons, enters into the very essence of moral obligation. Modern infidelity supplies no such

    [ 20 ]

    motives; it is therefore essentially and infallibly a system of enervation, turpitude and vice.

    This chasm in the construction of morals can only be supplied by the firm belief of a rewarding and avenging Deity, who binds duty and happiness, though they may seem distant, in an indissoluble chain; without which, whatever usurps the name of virtue, is not a principle, but a feeling; not a determinate rule, but a fluctuating expedient, varying with the tastes of individuals, and changing with the scenes of life.

    Nor is this the only way in which infidelity subverts the foundation of morals. All reasoning on morals pre-supposes a distinction between inclinations and duties, affections and rules. The former prompt; the latter prescribe. The former supply motives to action; the latter regulate and control it. Hence it is evident, if virtue have any just claim to authority, it must be under the latter of these notions; that is under the character of a law. It is under this notion, in fact, that its dominion has ever been acknowledged to be paramount and supreme.

    But, without the intervention of a superior will, it is impossible there should be any moral laws, except in the lax metaphorical sense in which we speak of the laws of matter and motion. Men being essentially equal, morality is, on these principles, only a stipulation, or silent compact, into which every individual is supposed to enter, as far as suits his convenience, and for the breach of which he is accountable to nothing but his own mind. His own mind is his law, his tribunal, and his judge!

    Two consequences, the most disastrous to society, will inevitably follow the general prevalence of this system; the frequent perpetration of great crimes, and the total absence of great virtues.

    1. In those conjectures which tempt avarice or inflame ambition, when a crime flatters with the prospect of impunity, and the certainty of immense advantage, what is to restrain an atheist from its commission? To say that remorse will deter him, is absurd; for remorse, as distinguished from pity, is the sole offspring of religious belief, the extinction of which is the great purpose of the infidel philosophy.

    The dread of punishment, or infamy, from his fellow-creatures, will be an equally ineffectual barrier; because crimes are committed under such circumstances as suggest the hope of concealment; not to say that crimes themselves will soon lose their infamy and their horror, under the influence of that system which destroys the sanctity of virtue, by converting it into a low calculation of worldly interest. Here the sense of an ever-present Ruler, and of an avenging Judge, is of the most awful and indispensable necessity; as it is that alone which impresses on all crimes

    [ 21 ]

    the character folly, shews that duty and interest in every instance coincide, and that the most prosperous career of vice, the most brilliant successes of criminality, are but an accumulation of wrath against the day of wrath.

    As the frequent perpetration of great crimes is an inevitable consequence of the diffusion of sceptical principles; so, to understand this consequence in its full extent, we must look beyond their immediate effects, and consider the disruption of social ties, the destruction of confidence, the terror, suspicion, and hatred, which must prevail in that state of society in which barbarous deeds are familiar. The tranquillity which pervades a well ordered community, and the mutual good offices which bind its members together, is founded on an implied confidence in the disposition to annoy; in the justice, humanity, and moderation of those among whom we dwell. So that the worst consequence of crimes is, that they impair the stock of public charity and general tenderness. The dread and hatred of our species would infallibly be grafted on a conviction that we are exposed every moment to the surges of an unbridled ferocity, and that nothing but the power of the magistrate stood between us and the daggers of assassins. In such a state, laws, deriving no support from public manners, are unequal to the task of curbing the fury of the passions; which, from being concentrated into selfishness, fear, and revenge, acquire new force. Terror and suspicion beget cruelty, and inflict injuries by way of prevention. Pity is extinguished in the stronger impulse of self preservation. The tender and generous affections are crushed; and nothing is seen but the retaliation of wrongs, the fierce and unmitigated struggle for superiority. This is but a faint sketch of the incalculable calamities and horrors we must expect, should we be so unfortunate as ever to witness the triumph of modern infidelity.

    2. This system is a soil as barren of great and sublime virtues is it is prolific in crimes. By great and sublime virtues are meant, those which are called into action on great and trying occasions, which demand the sacrifice of the dearest interests and prospects of human life, and sometimes of life itself. The virtues, in a word, which, by their rarity and splendor, draw admiration and have rendered illustrious the character of patriots, martyrs and confessors. It requires but little reflection to perceive, that whatever veils a future world, and contracts the limits of existence within the present life, must tend, in a proportionable degree, to diminish the grandeur, and narrow the sphere of human agency.

    As well might you expect exalted sentiments of justice from a professed gamester, as look for noble principles in the man whose hopes and fears are all suspended on the present moment, and

    [ 22 ]

    who stakes the whole happiness of his being on the events of this vain and fleeting life. If he be ever impelled to the performance of great achievements in a good cause, it must be solely by the hope of fame; a motive which, besides that it makes virtue the servant of opinion, usually grows weaker at the approach of death; and which, however it may surmount the love of existence in the heat of battle, or in the moment of public observation, can seldom be expected to operate with much force on the retired duties of a private station.

    In affirming that infidelity is unfavorable to the higher class of virtues, we are supported as well by facts as by reasoning. We should be sorry to load our adversaries with unmerited reproach; but to what history, to what record will they appeal for the traits of moral greatness exhibited by their disciples? Where shall we look for the trophies of infidel magnanimity, or atheistical virtue? Not that we mean to accuse them of inactivity: they have recently filled the world with the fame of their exploits; exploits of a different kind indeed, but of imperishable memory, and disastrous lustre.

    Though it is confessed great and splendid actions are not the ordinary employment of life, but must, from their nature, be reserved for high and eminent occasions; yet that system is essentially defective, which leaves no room for their cultivation. They are important, both from their immediate advantage and their remoter influence. They often save, and always illustrate, the age and nation in which they appear. They raise the standard of morals; they arrest the progress of degeneracy; they diffuse a lustre over the path of life; monuments of the greatness of the human soul, they present to the work the august image of virtue in her sublimest form, from which streams of light and glory issue to remote times and ages; while their commemoration, by the pen of historians and poets, awakens in distant bosoms the sparks of kindred excellence.

    Combine the frequent and familiar perpetration of atrocious deeds with the dearth of great and generous actions, and you have the exact picture of that condition of society which completes the degradation of the species; the frightful contrast of dwarfish virtues and gigantic vices, where every thing good is mean and little, and every thing evil is rank and luxuriant; a dead and sickening uniformity prevails, broken only at intervals by volcanic eruptions of anarchy and crime.

    II. Hitherto we have considered the influence of scepticism on the principles of virtue; and have endeavored to shew that it despoils it of its dignity, and lays its authority in the dust. Its influence on the formation of character remains to be examined. The actions of men are oftener determined by their character than their

    [ 23 ]

    interest; their conduct takes its color more from their acquired taste, inclinations, and habits, than from a deliberate regard to their greatest good. It is only on great occasions the mind awakes to take an extended survey of her whole course, and that she suffers the dictates of reason to impress a new bias upon her movements. The actions of each day are, for the most part, links which follow each other in the chain of custom. Hence the great effort of practical wisdom in to imbue the mind with right tastes, affections, and habits; the elements of character, and masters of action.

    The exclusion of a Supreme Being, and of a superintending providence, tends directly to the destruction of moral taste. It robs the universe of all finished and consummate excellence even in idea. The admiration of perfect wisdom and goodness for which we are formed, and which kindle such unspeakable rapture in the soul, finding in the regions of scepticism nothing to which it corresponds, droops and languishes in a world which presents a fair spectacle of order and beauty, of a vast family nourished and supported by an Almighty Parent; in a world which leads the devout mind, step by step, to the contemplation of the first fair and the first good, the sceptic is encompassed with nothing but obscurity, meanness, and disorder.

    When we reflect on the manner in which the idea of Deity is formed, we must be convinced that such an idea intimately present to the mind, must have a most powerful effect in refining the moral taste. Composed of the richest elements, it embraces, in the character of a beneficent Parent and almighty Ruler, whatever is venerable in wisdom, whatever is awful in authority, whatever in touching in goodness.

    Human excellence is blended with many imperfections, and seen under many limitations. It is beheld only in detached and separate portions, nor ever appears in any one character whole and entire. So that when, in imitation of the Stoics, we wish to form out of these fragments the notion of a perfectly wise and good man, we know it is a mere fiction of the mind, without any real being in whom it is embodied and realized. In the belief of a Deity, these conceptions are reduced to a reality; the scattered rays of an ideal excellence are concentrated, and become the real attributes of that Being with whom we stand in the nearest relation, who sits supreme at the head of the universe, is armed with infinite power, and pervades all nature with his presence.

    The efficacy of the sentiments in producing and augmenting a virtuous taste will indeed be proportioned to the vividness with which they are formed, and the frequency with which they recur; yet some benefit will not fail to result from them even in their lowest degree.

    [ 24 ]

    The idea of the Supreme Being has this peculiar property; that, as it admits of no substitute, so, from the first moment it is impressed it is capable of continual growth and enlargement. God himself is immutable; but our conception of his character is continually receiving fresh accessions, is continually growing more extended and refulgent, by having transferred upon it new perceptions of beauty and goodness; by attracting to itself, as a centre, whatever bears the impress of dignity, order or happiness. It borrows splendor from all that is fair, subordinates to itself all that is great, and sits enthroned on the riches of the universe.

    As the object of worship will always be, in a degree, the object of imitation, hence arises a fixed standard of moral excellence; by the contemplation of which the tendencies to corruption are counteracted, the contagion of bad example is checked, and human nature rises above its natural level.

    When the knowledge of God was lost in the world, just ideas of virtue and moral obligation disappeared along with it. How is it to be otherwise accounted for, that in the polished nations, and in the enlightened times of pagan antiquity, the most unnatural lusts and detestable impurities were not only tolerated in private life,* but entered into religion, and formed a material part of public worship;† while among the Jews, a people so much inferior in every other branch of knowledge, the same vices were regarded with horror?

    The reason is this: The true character of God was unknown to the former, which by the light of divine revelation was imparted to the latter. The former cast their deities in the mould of their own imaginations, in consequence of which they partook of the vices and defects of their worshippers. To the latter, no scope was left for the wanderings of fancy; but a pure and perfect model was prescribed.

    False and corrupt, however, as was the religion of the pagans;

    * It is worthy of observation, that the elegant and philanthropic Xenophon, in delineating the model of a perfect prince in the character of Cyrus, introduces a Mede who had formed an unnatural passion for his hero; and relates the incident in a lively, festive humor, without being in the least conscious of any indelicacy attached to it.—What must be the state of manners in a country where a circumstance of this kind, feigned, no doubt, by way of ornament, finds a place in such a work! Cyri Instit. Lib. 1.

    Deinde nobis qui concedentibus philosophis antiquis, adolescentulis delectamur etiam vitia saepe jucunda sunt. Cicero de Nat. Dei. Lib. 1.

    † —Nam quo non prostat faemina templo. Juv.

    The impurities practised in the worship of Isis, an Egyptian deity, rose to such a height in the reign of Tiberius, that that profligate prince thought fit to prohibit her worship, and at the same time inflicted on her priests the punishment of crucifixion. Joseph Antiquit. Judaic. L. 18.

    [ 25 ]

    (if it deserve the name) and defective, and often vicious, as was the character of their imaginary deities, it was still better for the world for the void of knowledge to be filled with these, than abandoned to a total scepticism; for if both systems are equally false, they are not equally pernicious. When the fictions of heathenism consecrated the memory of its legislators and heroes, it invested them for the most part with those qualities which were in the greatest repute. They were supposed to possess in the highest degree the virtues in which it was most honorable to excel; and to be the witnesses, approvers and patrons of those perfections in others, by which their own character was chiefly distinguished. Men saw, or rather fancied they saw, in these supposed deities, the qualities they most admired, dilated to a larger size, moving in a higher sphere, and associated with the power, dignity, and happiness of superior natures. With such ideal models before them, and conceiving themselves continually acting under the eye of such spectators and judges, they felt a real elevation; their eloquence became more impassioned; their patriotism inflamed, and their courage exalted.

    Revelation; by displaying the true character of God, affords a pure and perfect standard of virtue; heathenism, one in many respects defective and vicious; the fashionable scepticism of the present day, which excludes the belief of all superior powers, affords no standard at all. Human nature knows nothing better or higher than itself. All above and around it being shrouded in darkness, and the prospect confined to the tame realities of life, virtue has no room upwards to expand; nor are any excursions permitted into that unseen world, the true element of the great and good, by which it is fortified with motives equally calculated to satisfy the reason, to delight the fancy, and to impress the heart.

    III. Modern infidelity not only tends to corrupt the moral taste; it also promotes the growth of those vices which are the most hostile to social happiness. Of all the vices incident to human nature, the most destructive to society, are vanity, ferocity, and unbridled sensuality ; and these are precisely the vices which infidelity is calculated to cherish.

    That the love, fear, and habitual contemplation of a Being infinitely exalted, or in other words, devotion, is adapted to promote a sober and moderate estimate of our own excellencies, is incontestible; nor is it less evident that the exclusion of such sentiments must be favorable to pride. The criminality of pride will, perhaps, be less readily admitted; for though there is no vice so opposite to the spirit of Christianity, yet there is none which, even

    [ 26 ]

    in the Christian world, has, under various pretences, been treated with so much indulgence.

    There is, it will be confessed, a delicate sensibility to character, a sober desire of reputation, a wish to possess the esteem of the wise and good, felt by the purest minds, and which is at the farthest remove from arrogance or vanity. The humility of a noble mind scarcely dares to approve of itself, until it has secured the approbation of others. Very different is that restless desire of distinction, that passion for theatrical display, which inflames the heart and occupies the whole attention of vain men. This, of all the passions, is the most unsocial, avarice itself not excepted. The reason is plain. Property is a kind of good which may be more easily attained, and is capable of more minute subdivisions than fame. In the pursuit of wealth, men are led by an attention to their own interest to promote the welfare of each other; their advantages are reciprocal; the benefits which each is anxious to acquire for himself he reaps in the greatest abundance from the union and conjunction of society. The pursuits of vanity are quite contrary. The portion of time and attention mankind are willing to spare from their avocations and pleasures to devote to the admiration of each other is so small, that every successful adventurer is felt to have impaired the common stock. The success of one is the disappointment of multitudes. For though there be many rich, many virtuous, many wise men, fame must necessarily be the portion of but few. Hence every vain man, every man in whom vanity is the ruling passion, regarding his rival as his enemy, is strongly tempted to rejoice in his miscarriage, and repine at his success.

    Besides, as the passions are seldom seen in a simple, unmixed state, so vanity, when it succeeds, degenerates into arrogance; when it is disappointed (and it is often disappointed) it is exasperated into malignity, and corrupted into envy. In this stage the vain man commences a determined misanthropist. He detests that excellence which he cannot reach. He detests his species, and longs to be revenged for the unpardonable injustice he has sustained in their insensibility to his merits. He lives upon the calamities of the world; the vices and miseries of men are his element and his food. Virtue, talents, and genius, are his natural enemies, which he persecutes with instinctive eagerness, and unrelenting hostility. There are who doubt the existence of such a disposition; but it certainly issues out of the dregs of disappointed vanity; a disease which taints and vitiates the whole character wherever it prevails. It forms the heart to such a profound indifference to the welfare of others, that whatever appearances he may assume, or however wide the circle of his seeming virtues

    [ 27 ]

    may extend, you will infallibly find the vain man is his own centre. Attentive only to himself, absorbed in the contemplation of his own perfections, instead of feeling tenderness for his fellow creatures, as members of the same family, as beings with whom he is appointed to act, to suffer, and to sympathize; he considers life as a stage on which he is performing a part, and mankind in no other light than spectators. Whether he smiles or frowns, whether his path is adorned with the rays of beneficence, or his steps are dyed in blood, an attention to self is the spring of every movement, and the motive to which every action is referred.

    His apparent good qualities lose all their worth, by losing all that is simple, genuine, and natural: they are even pressed into the service of vanity, and become the means of enlarging its power. The truly good man is jealous over himself, lest the notoriety of his best actions by blending itself with their motive, should diminish their value; the vain man performs the same actions for the sake of that notoriety. The good man quietly discharges his duty, and shuns ostentation; the vain man considers every good deed lost that is not publicly displayed. The one is intent upon realities, the other upon semblances; the one aims to be virtuous, the other to appear so.

    Nor is a mind inflated with vanity more disqualified for right action than just speculation, or better disposed to the pursuit of truth than the practice of virtue. To such a mind the simplicity of truth is disgusting. Careless of the improvement of mankind, and intent only upon astonishing with the appearance of novelty, the glare of paradox will be preferred to the light of truth; opinions will be embraced, not because they are just, but because they are new; the more flagitious, the more subversive of morals, the more alarming to the wise and good, the more welcome to men who estimate their literary powers by the mischief they produce, and who consider the anxiety and terror they impress as the measure of their renown. Truth is simple and uniform, while error may be infinitely varied; and as it is one thing to start paradoxes, and another to make discoveries, we need the less wonder at the prodigious increase of modern philosophers.

    We have been so much accustomed to consider extravagant self estimation merely as a ridiculous quality, that many will be surprised to find it treated as a vice pregnant with serious mischief to society. But, to form a judgement on its influence on the manners and happiness of a nation, it is necessary only to look at its effects in a family; for bodies of men are only collections of individuals, and the greatest nation is nothing more than an aggregate of a number of families. Conceive of a domestic circle, in which each member is elated with the most extravagant opinion of

    [ 28 ]

    himself, and a proportionable contempt of every other; is full of little contrivances to catch applause, and whenever he is not praised is sullen and disappointed. What a picture of disunion, disgust, and animosity would such a family present! How utterly would domestic affection be extinguished, and all the purposes of domestic society be defeated! The general prevalence of such dispositions must be accompanied by an equal proportion of general misery. The tendency of pride to produce strife and hatred is sufficiently apparent from the pains men have been at to construct a system of politeness which is nothing more than a sort of mimic humility, in which the sentiments of an offensive self-estimation are so far disguised and suppressed as to make them compatible with the spirit of society; such a mode of behaviour as would naturally result from an attention to the apostolic injunction; Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory; but, in lowliness of mind, let each esteem other better than themselves. But if the semblance be of such importance, how much more useful the reality! If the mere garb of humility be of such indispensable necessity that without it society could not subsist, how much better still would the harmony of the world be preserved, were the condescension, deference, and respect, so studiously displayed, a true picture of the heart!

    The same restless and eager vanity which disturbs a family, when it is permitted in a great national crisis to mingle with political affairs, distracts a kingdom; infusing into those entrusted with the enaction of laws a spirit of rash innovation and daring empiricism, a disdain of the established usages of mankind, a foolish desire to dazzle the world with new and untried systems of policy, in which the precedents of antiquity and the experience of ages are only consulted to be trodden under foot; and into the executive department of government, a fierce contention for preeminence, an incessant struggle to supplant and destroy, with a propensity to calumny

    [ speaking evil of another, ed. ]and suspicion, proscription and massacre.

    We shall suffer the most eventful season ever witnessed in the affairs of men to pass over our heads to very little purpose, if we fail to learn from it some awful lessons on the nature and progress of the passions. The true light in which the French revolution ought to be contemplated is that of a grand experiment on human nature. Among the various passions which that revolution has so strikingly displayed, none is more conspicuous than vanity; nor is it less difficult, without adverting to the national character of the people, to account for its extraordinary predominance. Political power, the most seducing object of ambition, never before circulated through so many hands; the prospect of possessing it was never before presented to so many minds. Multitudes who, by

    [ 29 ]

    Their birth and education, and not unfrequently by their talents, seemed destined to perpetual obscurity, were by the alternate rise and fall of parties, elevated into distinction, and shared in the functions of government. The short-lived forms of power and office glided with such rapidity through successive ranks of degradation, from the court to the very dregs of the populace, that they seemed rather to solicit acceptance than to be a prize contended for.* Yet, as it was impossible for all to possess authority, though none were willing to obey, a general impatience to break the ranks and rush into the foremost ground, maddened and infuriated the nation, and overwhelmed law, order, and civilization, with the violence of a torrent.

    If such be the mischiefs both in public and private life resulting from an excessive self-estimation, it remains next to be considered whether Providence has supplied any medicine to correct it; for as the reflection on excellencies, whether real or imaginary, is always attended with pleasure to the possessor, it is a disease deeply seated in our nature.

    Suppose there were a great and glorious Being always present with us, who had given us existence with numberless other blessings, and on whom we depended each instant, as well for every present enjoyment as for every future good; suppose again we had incurred the just displeasure of such a Being by ingratitude and disobedience, yet that in great mercy he had not cast us off, but had assured us he was willing to pardon and restore us on our humble intreaty and sincere repentance; say, would not an habitual sense of the presence of this Being, self-reproach for having displeased him, and an anxiety to recover his favor be the most effectual antidote to pride? But such are the leading discoveries made by the Christian revelation, and such the dispositions which a practical belief of it inspires.

    Humility is the first fruit of religion. In the mouth of our Lord there is no maxim so frequent as the following: Whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

    Religion, and that alone, teaches absolute humility; by which I mean a sense of our absolute nothingness in the view of
    infinite greatness and excellence. That sense of inferiority which
    results from the comparison of men with each other, is often an
    unwelcome sentiment forced upon the mind, which may rather
    embitter the temper than soften it; that which devotion impresses is soothing and delightful. The devout man loves to lie low at the footstool of his Creator, because it is then he attains the most lively

    *aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas Regumque turres. Hon.

    [ 30 ]

    perceptions of the divine excellence, and the most tranquil confidence in the divine favor. In so august a presence he sees all distinctions lost, and all beings reduced to the same level. He looks at his superiors without envy, and his inferiors without contempt; and when from this elevation he descends to mix in society, the conviction of superiority, which must in many instances be felt, is a calm inference of the understanding, and no longer a busy, importunate passion of the heart.

    The wicked (says the Psalmist) through the pride of their countenance, will not seek after God; God is not in all their thoughts. When we consider the incredible vanity of the atheistical sect, together with the settled malignity and unrelenting rancor with which they pursue every vestige of religion, is it uncandid to suppose that its humbling tendency is one principal cause of their enmity; that they are eager to displace a Deity from the minds of men, that they may occupy the void; to crumble the throne of the Eternal into dust, that they may elevate themselves on its ruins; and that as their licentiousness is impatient of restraint, so their pride disdains a superior?

    We mentioned a ferocity of character as one effect of sceptical impiety. It is an inconvenience attending a controversy with those with whom we have few principles in common, that we are often in danger of reasoning inconclusively, for the want of its being clearly known and settled what our opponents admit, and what they deny. The persons, for example, with whom we are at present engaged, have discarded humility and modesty from the catalogue of virtues; on which account we have employed the more time in evincing their importance: but whatever may be thought of humility as a virtue, it surely will not be denied that inhumanity is a most detestable vice; a vice, however, which scepticism has a most powerful tendency to inflame.

    As we have already shewn that pride hardens the heart, and that religion is the only effectual antidote, the connexion between irreligion and inhumanity is in this view obvious. But there is another light in which this part of the subject may be viewed, in my humble opinion, much more important, though seldom adverted to. The supposition that man is a moral and accountable being, destined to survive the stroke of death, and to live in a future world in a never-ending state of happiness or misery, makes him a creature of incomparably more consequence than the opposite supposition. When we consider him as placed here by an Almighty Ruler in a state of probation, and that the present life is his period of trial, the first link in a vast and interminable chain which stretches into eternity, he assumes a dignified character in our eyes. Every thing which relates to him becomes interesting;

    [ 31 ]

    and to trifle with his happiness is felt to be the most unpardonable levity. If such be the destination of man, it is evident that in the qualities which fit him for it his principal dignity consists; his moral greatness is his true greatness. Let the sceptical principles be admitted, which represent him, on the contrary, as the offspring of chance, connected with no superior power, and sinking into annihilation at death, and he is a contemptible creature, whose existence and happiness are insignificant. The characteristic difference is lost betwixt him and the brute creation, from which he is no longer distinguished, except by the vividness and multiplicity of his perceptions.

    If we reflect on that part of our nature which disposes us to humanity, we shall find that, where we have no particular attachment, our sympathy with the sufferings, and concern for the destruction of sensitive beings, is in proportion to their supposed importance in the general scale; or, in other words, to their supposed capacity of enjoyment. We feel, for example, much more at witnessing the destruction of a man than of an inferior animal, because we consider it as involving the extinction of a much greater sum of happiness. For the same reason, he who would shudder at the slaughter of a large animal, will see a thousand insects perish without a pang. Our sympathy with the calamities of our fellow-creatures is adjusted to the same proportions; for we feel more powerfully afflicted with the distresses of fallen greatness, than with equal or greater distresses sustained by persons of inferior rank; because, having been accustomed to associate with an elevated station, the idea of superior happiness, the loss appears the greater, and the wreck more extensive. But the disproportion in importance betwixt man and the meanest insect, is not so great as that which subsists betwixt man considered as mortal and as immortal; that is, betwixt man as he is represented by the system of scepticism, and that of divine revelation; for the enjoyment of the meanest insect bears some proportion, though a very small one, to the present happiness of man; but the happiness of time bears none at all to that of eternity. The sceptical system, therefore, sinks the importance of human existence to an inconceivable degree.

    From these principles results the following important inference —that to extinguish human life by the hand of violence, must be quite a different thing in the eyes of a sceptic from what it is in those of a Christian. With the sceptic it is nothing more than diverting the course of a little red fluid, called blood; it is merely lessening the number by one of many millions of fugitive contemptible creatures. The Christian sees in the same event an accountable being cut off from a state of probation, and hurried, perhaps unprepared, into the presence of his Judge, to hear that final, that

    [ 32 ]

    irrevocable sentence, which is to fix him forever in an unalterable condition of felicity or woe. The former perceives in death nothing but its physical circumstances; the latter is impressed with the magnitude of its moral consequences. It is the moral relation which man is supposed to bear to a superior power, the awful idea of accountability, the influence which his present dispositions and actions are conceived to have upon his eternal destiny, more than any superiority of intellectual powers abstracted from these considerations, which invest him with such mysterious grandeur, and constitute the firmest guard on the sanctuary of human life. This reasoning, it is true, serves more immediately to shew how the disbelief of a future state endangers the security of life; but though this be its direct consequence, it extends by analogy much farther, since he who has learned to sport with the lives of his fellow-creatures will feel but little solicitude for their welfare in any other instance; but, as the greater includes the less, will easily pass from this to all the inferior gradations of barbarity.

    As the advantage of the armed over the unarmed is not seen till the moment of attack, so in that tranquil state of society, m which law and order maintain their ascendency, it is not perceived, perhaps not even suspected, to what an alarming degree the principles of modern infidelity leave us naked and defenceless. But let the state be convulsed, let the mounds of regular authority be once overflowed, and the still small voice of law drowned in the tempest of popular fury, (events which recent experience shews to be possible) it will then be seen that atheism is a school of ferocity; and that having taught its disciples to consider mankind as little better than a nest of insects, they will be prepared in the fierce conflicts of party to trample upon them without pity, and extinguish them without remorse.

    It was late* before the atheism of Epicurus gained footing at Rome; but its prevalence was soon followed by such scenes of proscription, confiscation and blood, as were then unparalleled in the history of the world; from which the republic being never able to recover itself, after many unsuccessful struggles, exchanged liberty for repose, by submission to absolute power. Such were the effects of atheism at Rome. An attempt has been recently made to establish a similar system in France, the consequences of which are too well known to render it requisite for me to shock your feelings by a recital. The only doubt that can arise is, whether the barbarities which have sustained the revolution in that unhappy country are justly chargeable on the prevalence

    *Neque enim assentior iis qui haec nuper disserare coeperunt cum corporibus

    simul animos interire atque omnia morte deleri. Cicero de .Amicitia.

    [ 33 ]

    of atheism. Let those who doubt of this, recollect that the men who by their activity and talents prepared the minds of the people for that great change—Voltaire, D’Alembert, Diderot, Rousseau and others, were avowed enemies of Revelation; and in all their writings the diffusion of scepticism and revolutionary principles went hand in hand; that the fury of the most sanguinary-parties was especially pointed against the Christian priesthood* and religious institutions, without once pretending, like other persecutors, to execute the vengeance of God (whose name they never mentioned) upon his enemies; that their atrocities were committed with a wanton levity and brutal merriment; that the reign of atheism was avowedly and expressly the reign of terror; that in the full madness of their career, in the highest climax of their horrors, they shut up the temples of God, abolished his worship, and proclaimed death to be an eternal sleep; as if, by pointing to the silence of the sepulchre and the sleep of the dead, these ferocious barbarians meant to apologize for leaving neither sleep, quiet, nor repose to the living.

    As the heathens fabled that Minerva issued full armed from the head of Jupiter, so no sooner were the speculations of atheistical philosophy matured, than they gave birth to a ferocity which converted the most polished people in Europe into a horde of assassins; the seat of voluptuous refinement, of pleasure and of arts, into a theatre of blood.

    Having already shewn that the principles infidelity facilitates the commission of crimes, by removing the restraints of fear; and that they foster the arrogance of the individual, while they inculcate the most despicable opinion of the species; the inevitable result that a haughty self-confidence, a contempt of mankind, together with a daring defiance of religious restraints, are the natural ingredients of the atheistical character; nor is it less evident that these are, of all others, the dispositions which most forcibly stimulate to violence and cruelty.

    Settle I t therefore in your minds, as a maxim never to be effaced or forgotten, that atheism is an inhuman, bloody, ferocious system, equally hostile to every useful restraint, and to every virtuous affection; that, leaving nothing above us to excite awe, nor arouse us to awaken tenderness, it wages war with heaven and earth; its first object is to dethrone God, its next to destroy man.†

    *See note at the end of this Serman, p. 49.

    †As human nature is the same in all ages, it is not surprising to find the same moral system even in the most dissimilar circumstances, produce corresponding effects. Josephus remarks that the Sadducees, a kind of Jewish infidels, whose tenets were the denial of a moral government and a future state, were distinguished from the other sects by their ferocity.—De Bell. Jud. 1. 2. He elsewhere remarks, that they were eminent for their inhumanity in their judicial capacity.

    [ 34 ]

    There is a third vice, not less destructive to society than either of those which have been already mentioned, to which the system of modern infidelity is favorable; that is, unbridled sensuality, the licentious and unrestrained indulgence of those passions which are essential to the continuation of the species. The magnitude of these passions, and their supreme importance to the existence as well as the peace and welfare of society, have rendered it one of the first objects of solicitude with every wise legislator, to restrain them by such laws, and to confine their indulgence within such limits as shall best promote the great ends for which they were implanted.

    The benevolence and wisdom of the author of Christianity are eminently conspicuous in the laws he has enacted on this branch of morals; for, while he authorizes marriage, he restrains the vagrancy and caprice of the passions, by forbidding polygamy and divorce; and, well knowing that offences against the laws of chastity usually spring from an ill-regulated imagination, he inculcates purity of heart. Among innumerable benefits which the world has derived from the Christian religion, a superior refinement in the sexual sentiments, a more equal and respectful treatment of women, greater dignity and permanence conferred on the institution of marriage, are not the least considerable; in consequence of which the purest affections, and the most sacred duties, are grafted on the stock of the strongest instincts.

    The aim of all the leading champions of infidelity is to rob mankind of these benefits, and throw them back into a state of gross and brutal sensuality. Mr. Hume asserts adultery to be but a slight offence when known, when secret no crime at all. In the same spirit he represents the private conduct of the profligate Charles, whose debaucheries polluted the age, as the just subject of panegyric. A disciple in the same school has lately had the unblushing effrontery to stigmatize marriage as the worst of all monopolies; and, in a narrative of his licentious amours, to make a formal apology for departing from his principles, by submitting to its restraints. The popular productions on the continent, which issue from the atheistical school, are incessantly directed to the same purpose.

    Under every possible aspect in which infidelity can be viewed, it extends the dominion of sensuality; it repeals and abrogates every law by which divine revelation has, under such awful sanctions, restrained the indulgence of the passions. The disbelief of a supreme, omniscient Being, which it inculcates, releases its disciples from an attention to the heart, from every care but the preservation of outward decorum; and the exclusion of the devout affections, and an unseen world, leaves the mind immersed in visible, sensible objects.

    [ 35 ]

    There are two sorts of pleasures, corporeal and mental. Though we are indebted to the senses for all our perceptions originally1 yet those which are at the farthest remove from their immediate impressions confer the most elevation on the character, since in proportion as they are multiplied and augmented, the slavish subjection to the senses is subdued. Hence the true and only antidote to debasing sensuality is the possession of a fund of that kind of enjoyment which is independent of the corporeal appetites. Inferior in the perfection of several of his senses to different parts of the brute creation, the superiority of man over them all consists in his superior power of multiplying by new combinations his mental perceptions, and thereby of creating to himself resources of happiness separate from external sensation. In the scale of enjoyment, the first remove from sense are the pleasures of reason and society; the next are the pleasures of devotion and religion. The former, though totally distinct from those of sense, are yet less perfectly adapted to moderate their excesses than the last, as they are in a great measure conversant with visible and sensible objects. The religious affections and sentiments are in fact, and were intended to be the proper antagonist of sensuality; the great deliverer from the thraldom of the appetites, by opening a spiritual world, and inspiring hopes and fears, and consolations and joys which bear no relation to the material and sensible universe. The criminal indulgence of sensual passions admits but of two modes of prevention; the establishment of such laws and maxims in society as shall render lewd profligacy impracticable or infamous, or the infusion of such principles and habits as shall render it distasteful. Human legislatures have encountered the disease in the first; the truths and sanctions of revealed religion in the last of these methods; to both of which the advocates of modern infidelity are equally hostile.

    So much has been said by many able writers to evince the in-conceivable benefit of the marriage institution, that to hear it seriously attacked by men who style themselves philosophers, at the close of the eighteenth century, must awaken indignation and surprise. The object of this discourse leads us to direct our attention particularly to the influence of this institution on the civilization of the world.

    From the records of Revelation we learn that marriage, or the permanent union of the sexes, was ordained by God, and existed under different modifications in the early infancy of mankind, without which they could never have emerged from barbarism. For, conceive only what eternal discord, jealousy and violence would ensue, were the objects of the tenderest affections secured to their possessor by no law or tie of moral obligation; were domestic

    [ 36 ]

    enjoyments disturbed by incessant fear, and licentiousness inflamed by hope. Who could find sufficient tranquillity of mind to enable him to plan or execute any continued scheme of action; or what room for arts or sciences, or religion, or virtue, in that state in which the chief earthly happiness was exposed. to every lawless invader; where one was racked with an incessant anxiety to keep what the other was equally eager to acquire? It is not probable in itself, independent of the light of Scripture, that the benevolent author of the human race ever placed them in so wretched a condition at first; it is certain they could not remain in it long without being exterminated. Marriage, by shutting out these evils, and enabling every man to rest secure in his enjoyments, is the great civilizer of the world; with this security the mind is at liberty to expand in generous affections, has leisure to look abroad, and engage in the pursuits of knowledge, science and virtue.

    Nor is it in this way only that marriage institutions are essential to the welfare of mankind. They are sources of tenderness, as well as the guardians of peace. Without the permanent union of the sexes, there can be no permanent families; the dissolution of nuptial ties involves the dissolution of domestic society. But domestic society is the seminary of social affections, the cradle of sensibility, where the first elements are acquired of that tenderness and humanity which cement mankind together; and which, were they entirely extinguished, the whole fabric of social institutions would be dissolved.

    Families are so many centres of attraction, which preserve mankind from being scattered and dissipated by the repulsive powers of selfishness. The order of nature is evermore from particulars to generals.—As in the operations of intellect we proceed from the contemplation of individuals to the formation of general abstractions, so in the development of the passions in like manner, we advance from private to public affections; from the love of parents, brothers, and sisters, to those more expanded regards which embrace the immense society of human kind.*

    In order to render men benevolent, they must first be made tender; for benevolent affections are not the offspring of reasoning; they result from that culture of the heart, from those early impressions of tenderness, gratitude, and sympathy, which the endearments of domestic life are sure to supply, and for the formation of which, it is the best possible school.

    * Arctior vero coiligatio societatis propinquorum; ab lila enim immensa societate humani generis, in exaguum angustumque concluaitur, nam cum sit hoc natura commune animantium ut habeant libidinem procreandi prima societas in ipso conjugio est, proxima in liberis, deinde una domus, communia omnia. Id autem east principium urbis, et quasi seminarium reipubiae.—Cic.

    de Off.

    [ 37 ]

    The advocates of infidelity invert this eternal order of nature. Instead of incu1cating the private affections, as a discipline by which the mind is prepared for those of a more public nature, they set them in direct opposition to each other, they propose to build general benevolence on the destruction of individual tenderness, and to make us love the whole species more, by loving every particular part of it less. In pursuit of this chimerical project, gratitude, humility, conjugal, parental; and filial affection, together with every other social disposition, are reprobated; virtue is limited to a passionate attachment to the general good. Is it not natural to ask when all the tenderness of life is extinguished, and all the ends of society are untwisted, from whence this ardent affection for the general good is to spring?

    When this savage philosophy has completed its work, when it has taught its disciple to look with perfect indifference on the off spring of his body and the wife of his bosom, to estrange himself

    from his friends, insult his benefactors, and silence the pleadings of gratitude and pity; will he, by thus divesting himself of all that is human, be better prepared for the disinterested love of his species? Will he become a philanthropist only because he has ceased to be a man? Rather, in this total exemption from all the feelings which humanize and soften, in this chilling frost of universal indifference, may we not be certain, selfishness, unmingled and uncontrolled, will assume the empire of his heart; and that under pretence of advancing the general good, an object to which the fancy may give innumerable shapes, he will be prepared for the violation of every duty, and the perpetration of every crime? Extended benevolence is the last and most perfect fruit of the private affections; so that to expect to reap the former from the extinction of the latter, is to oppose the means to the end; is as absurd as to attempt to reach the summit of the highest mountain without passing through the intermediate spaces, or to hope to attain the heights of science by forgetting the elements of knowledge. These absurdities have sprung, however, in the advocates of infidelity, from an ignorance of human nature, sufficient to disgrace even those who did not style themselves philosophers. Presuming, contrary to the experience of every moment, that the affections are, awakened by reasoning, and perceiving that the general good is an imcomparably greater object in itself than the happiness of any limited number of individuals, they inferred nothing more was necessary than to exhibit it in its just dimensions, to draw the affections towards it; as though the fact of the superior populousness of China to Great Britain needed but to be known to render us indifferent to our domestic concerns, and lead us to direct all our anxiety to the prosperity of that vast but remote empire.

    [ 38 ]

    It is not the province of reason to awaken new passions, or open new sources of sensibility; but to direct us in the attainment of those objects which nature has already rendered pleasing, or to determine among the interfering inclinations and passions which sway the mind, which are the fittest to be preferred.

    Is a regard to the general good then, you will reply, to be excluded from the motives of action? Nothing is more remote from my intention; but as the nature of this motive has, in my opinion, been much misunderstood by some good men, and abused by others of a different description to the worst of purposes, permit me to declare in a few words what appears to me to be the truth on this subject.

    The welfare of the whole system of being must he allowed to be, in itself, the object of all others the most worthy of being pursued; so that, could the mind distinctly embrace it, and discern at every step, what action would infallibly promote it, we should be furnished with a sure criterion of right and wrong, an unerring guide; which would supersede the use and necessity of all inferior rules, laws and principles.

    But this being impossible, since the good of the whole is a motive so loose and indeterminate, and embraces such an infinity of relations, that before we could be certain what action it prescribed, the season of action would be past; to weak, short-sighted mortals, Providence has assigned a sphere of agency less grand and extensive indeed, but better suited to their limited powers, by implanting certain affections which it is their duty to cultivate, and suggesting particular rules to which they are bound to conform. By these provisions the boundaries of virtue are easily ascertained, at the same time that its ultimate object, the good of the whole, is secured; for, since the happiness of the entire system results from the happiness of the several parts, the affections, which confine the attention immediately to the latter, conspire in the end to the promotion of the former; as the laborer, whose industry is limited to a corner of a large building, performs his part towards rearing the structure much more effectually than if he extended his care to the whole.

    As the interest, however, of any limited number of persons may not only not contribute, but may possibly be directly opposed to the general good, (the interest of a family, for example, to that of a province, or of a nation to that of the world,) Providence has so ordered it, that in a well regulated mind there springs up, as we have already seen, besides particular attachments, an extended regard to the species, whose office is twofold; not to destroy and extinguish the more private affections, which is mental parricide; but first, as far as is consistent with the claims of those who are

    [ 39 ]

    immediately committed to our care, to do good to all men; secondly, to exercise a jurisdiction and control over the private affections, so as to prohibit their indulgence, whenever it would be attended with manifest detriment to the whole. Thus every part of our nature is brought into action; all the practical principles of the human heart find an element to move in, each in its different fort and manner conspiring, without mutual collision, to maintain the harmony of the world and the happiness of the universe.*

    It is somewhat singular, that many of the fashionable infidels have hit upon a definition of virtue which perfectly coincides with that of certain metaphysical divines in America, first invented and defended by that most acute reasoner, JONATHAN EDWARDS. They both place virtue exclusively in a passion for the general good; or, as Mr. EDWARDS expresses it, love to being in general; so that our love is always to be proportioned to the magnitude of its object in the scale of being, which is liable to the objections I have already stated, as well as to many others which the limits of this note will not permit me to enumerate. Let it suffice to remark,

    (1.) that virtue on these principles is an utter impossibility; for the system of being, comprehending the Great Supreme is infinite; and therefore, to maintain the proper proportion, the force of particular attachment must be infinitely less than the passion for the general good; but the limits of the human mind are not capable of any emotions so infinitely different in degree.

    (2.) Since our views of the extent of the universe are capable of perpetual enlargement, admitting the sum of existence is ever the same, we must return back at each step to diminish the strength of particular affections, or they will became disproportionate; and consequently, of these principles, vicious; so that the balance must be continually fluctuating, by the weights being taken out of one scale and put into the other.

    (3.) If virtue consist exclusively in love to being in general, or attachment to the general good, the particular affections are, to every purpose of virtue, useless, and even pernicious; for their immediate, nay, their necessary tendency, is to attract to their objects a proportion of attention which far exceeds their comparative value in the general scale. To allege that the general good is promoted by them, will be of no advantage to the defence of this system, but, the contrary, by confessing that a greater sum of happiness is attained by a deviation from, an adherence to its principles; unless its advocates mean by the love of being in general, the same as the private affections, which is to confound all the distinctions of language, as well as all the operations of mind. Let it be remembered, we have no dispute respecting what is the ultimate end of virtue, which is allowed on both sides to be the greatest sum of happiness in the universe. The question is merely what is virtue itself? or, in other words, what are the means appointed for the attainment of that end?

    There is little doubt, from some parts of Mr. GODWIN’S work, entitled, "Political Justice",as well as from his early habits of reading,, that he was indebted to Mr. EDWARDS for his principal arguments against the private affections; though,, with a daring consistence, he has pursued his principles to an extreme, from which that most excellent man would have revolted with horror. The fundamental error of the whole system arose, as I conceive, from a mistaken pursuit of simplicity; from a wish to construct a moral system, without leaving, sufficient scope for the infinite variety of moral phenomena and mental combination, in consequence of which, its advocates were obliged to place virtue exclusively, in some one disposition of mind; and, since the passion for the general good is undeniably the noblest and most extensive of all others, when it was once resolved to place virtue in any one thing, there remained little room to hesitate which should be preferred. It might have been worth while to reflect, that in the natural world there are two kinds of attraction; one, which holds the several parts of individual bodies in contact; another, which maintains the union of bodies themselves with the general system; and that, though the union in the former case is much more intimate than in the latter, each is equally essential to the order of the world. Similar to this is the relation which the public and private affections bear to each other, and their use in the moral system.

    [ 40 ]

    Before I close this discourse, I cannot omit to mention three circumstances attending the propagation of infidelity by its present abettors, equally new and alarming.

    1. It is the first attempt which has been ever witnessed on an extensive scale to establish the principles of atheism ; the first effort which history has recorded to disannul and extinguish the belief of all superior powers; the consequence of which, should it succeed, would be to place mankind in a situation never before experienced, not even during the ages of pagan darkness. The system, of polytheism was as remote from modern infidelity as from true religion. Amidst that rubbish of superstition, the product of fear, ignorance, and vice, which had been accumulating for ages, some faint embers of sacred truth remained unextinguished; the interposition of unseen powers in the affairs of men was believed and revered, the sanctity of baths was maintained, the idea of revelation and tradition, as a source of religious knowledge, was familiar; a useful persuasion of the existence of a future world was kept alive, and the greater gods were looked up to as the guardians of the public welfare, the patrons of those virtues which promote the prosperity of states, and the avengers of injustice, perfidy, and fraud.*

    * The testimony of POLYBIUS to the beneficial effects which resulted from the system of pagan superstition, in fortifying the sentiments of moral obligation, and supporting the sanctity of oaths, is so weighty and decisive, that it would be an injustice to the subject not to insert it; more especially as it is impossible to attribute it to the influence of credulity on the author himself, who was evidently a sceptic. It is scarcely necessary to remark, that all the benefits which might in any way flow from superstition, are secured to an incomparably greater degree by the belief of true religion.

    "But among all the useful institutions (says Polybius) that demonstrate the superior excellence of the Roman government, the most considerable, perhaps, is the opinion which people are taught to hold concerning the gods; and that which other men regard as an object of disgrace, appears, in my judgement, to be the very thing by which this republic is chiefly sustained. I mean superstition, which is impressed with all its terrors, and influences the private nations of the citizens, and the public administration of the state, to a degree that can scarcely be exceeded."

    "The ancients, therefore, acted not absurdly, nor without rood reason, when they inculcated the notions concerning the gods, and the belief of infernal punishments; but much rather are those of the present age to be charged with rashness and absurdity in endeavoring to extirpate these opinions; for, not to mention other effects that flow from such an institution, if among the Greeks, for example, a single talent be entrusted to those who have the management of any of the public money, though they give ten written sureties, with as many seals, and twice as many witnesses, they are unable to discharge the trust reposed in them with integrity. But the Romans, on the other hand, who in the course their magistracies and in embassies disburse the greatest sums, are prevailed on, by the single obligation of an oath, to perform their duty with involable honesty. And, as in other states, a man is rarely to be found whose hands are pure from public robbery, so among the Romans it is no less rare to discover that is tainted with this crime."—Hampton’s Polybus, vol. 3, b. 6.

    Though the system of paganism is justly condemned by reason and Scripture, yet it is assumed as true several principles of the first importance to the promotion of public manners; such as a persuasion of invisible power, of the folly incurring the divine vengeance for the attainment of any present advantage, and the divine approbation of virtue; so that, strictly speaking, it was the mixture of truth in it which gave it all its utility, which is well stated by the great and judicious HOOKER in treating on this subject. "Seeing, therefore, It doth thus appear (says that venerable author) that the safety of all states depends upon religion; that religion, unfeignedly loved, perfecteth men’s abilities unto all kinds of virtuous services in the commonwealth; that men’s desire is, in general,, to hold no religion but the true; and that whatever good effects do grow out of their religion, who embrace, instead of the true, a false, roots thereof are certain sparks of the light of truth intermingled with the darkness of error; because no religion can wholly and only consist of untruths, we have reason think that all true virtues are to honor true religion." As their parent, and all well ordered commonweals to love her as her chiefest stay." Eccles.Pol. b.5

    [ 41 ]

    Of whatever benefit superstition might formerly be productive, by the scattered particles of truth which it contained, these advantages can now only be reaped from the soil of true religion; nor is there any other alternative left than the belief of Christianity, or absolute atheism. In the revolutions of the human mind, exploded opinions are often revived; but an exploded superstition never recovers its credit. The pretension of divine revelation is so august commanding, that when its falsehood is once discerned, it is covered with all the ignominy of detected imposture; it falls from such a height (to change the figure) that it is inevitably crumbled into atoms. Religions, whether false or true, are not creatures of arbitrary institution. After discrediting the principles of piety, should our modern free-thinkers find it necessary, in order to restrain the excesses of ferocity, to seek for a substitute in some popular superstition, it will prove a vain and impracticable attempt. They may recall the name’s, restore the altars, and revive the ceremonies; but to rekindle the spirit of heathenism will exceed their power; because it is impossible to enact ignorance by law, or to repeal by legislative authority the dictates of reason, and the right of science.

    2.The efforts of infidels to diffuse the principles of infidelity among the common people, is another alarming symptom peculiar the present time. Hume, Bolingbroke, and Gibbon addressed themselves solely to the more polished classes of the community, and would have thought their refined speculations debased by an attempt to enlist disciples from among the populace. Infidelity has lately grown condescending; bred in the speculations

    [ 42 ]

    of a daring philosophy, immured at first in the cloisters of the learned, and afterwards nursed in the lap of voluptuousness and of courts; having at length reached its full maturity, it boldly ventures to challenge the suffrages of the people, solicits the acquaintance of peasants and mechanics, and seeks to draw whole nations to its standard.

    It is not difficult to account for this new state of things. While infidelity was rare, it was employed as the instrument of literary vanity; its wide diffusion having disqualified it for answering that purpose, it is now adopted as the organ of political convulsion. Literary distinction is conferred by the approbation of a few; but the total subversion and overthrow of society demands the concurrence of millions.

    3. The infidels of the present day are the first sophists who have presumed to innovate in the very substance of morals. The disputes on moral questions hitherto agitated amongst philosophers, have respected the grounds of duty, not the nature of duty itself; or they have been merely metaphysical, and related to the history of moral sentiments in the mind, the sources and principles from which they were most easily deduced; they never turned on the quality of those dispositions and actions which were to be denominated virtuous. In the firm persuasion that the love and fear of the Supreme Being, the sacred observation of promises and oaths, reverence to magistrates, obedience to parents, gratitude to benefactors, conjugal fidelity, and parental tenderness, were primary virtues, and the chief support of every commonwealth, they were unanimous. The curse denounced upon such as remove ancient land-marks, upon those who call good evil and evil good, put light for darkness and darkness for light, who employ their faculties to subvert the eternal distinctions of right and wrong, and thus to poison the streams of virtue at their source, falls with accumulated weight on the advocates of modern infidelity, and on them alone.

    Permit me to close this discourse with a few serious reflections. There is much, it must be confessed, in the apostacy of multitudes, and the rapid progress of infidelity, to awaken our fears for the virtue of the rising generation; but nothing to shake our faith; nothing which Scripture itself does not give us reason to expect. The features which compose the character of apostates, their profaneness, presumption, lewdness, impatience of subordination, restless appetite for change, vain pretensions to freedom and to emancipate the world, while themselves are the slaves of lust, the weapons with which they attack Christianity, and the snares they spread for the unwary, are depicted in the clearest colors by the pencil of prophecy. Knowing this first (says Peter) that

    [ 43 ]

    shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts. 2 Pet. 3: 3. In the same epistle he more fully describes the persons he alludes to; as chiefly them which walk after the flesh, in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government; presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities; sporting themselves in their own deceivings, having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls; for when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error ; while they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of sin. 2 Pet. 2. Of the same characters Jude admonishes us to remember that they were foretold as mockers, who should be in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. These be they (he adds) who separate themselves, (by apostacy) sensual, not having the Spirit. Infidelity is an evil of short duration. "It has (as a judicious writer observes) no individual substance given it in the system of prophecy. It is not a Beast, but a mere putrid excrescence of the papal beast; an excrescence, which, though it may diffuse death through every vein of the body on which it grew, yet shall die along with it.* Its enormities will hasten its overthrow. It is impossible that a system which, by villifying every virtue, and embracing the patronage of almost every vice and crime, wages war with all the order and civilization of the world; which, equal to the establishment of nothing, is armed only with the energies of destruction, can long retain an ascendency. It is in no shape formed for perpetuity. Sudden in its rise, and impetuous in its progress, it resembles a mountain current, which is loud, filthy, and desolating; but, being fed by no perennial spring, is soon drained off, and disappears. By permitting to a certain extent the prevalence of infidelity, Providence is preparing new triumphs for religion. In asserting its authority, the preachers of the gospel have hitherto found it necessary to weigh the prospects of immortality against the interests of time; to strip the world of its charms, to insist on the deceitfulness of pleasure, the unsatisfying nature of riches, the emptiness of grandeur, and the nothingness of a mere worldly life. Topics of this nature will always have their use; but it is not by such representations alone that the importance of religion is evinced. The prevalence of impiety has armed us with new weapons in its defence.

    Religion being primarily intended to make men wise unto salvation, the support it ministers to social order, the stability it confers

    *See an excellent work, by the Rev. A. FULLER, entitled, "The Gospel its own Witness."

    [ 44 ]

    on government and laws, is a subordinate species of advantage, which we should have continued to enjoy without reflecting on its cause, but for the development of deistical principles, and the experiment which has been made of their effects in a neighboring country. It had been the constant boast of infidels, that their system, more liberal and generous than Christianity, needed but to be tried to produce an immense accession to human happiness; and Christian nations, careless and supine, retaining little of religion but the profession, and disgusted with its restraints, lent a favorable ear to these pretensions. God permitted the trial to be made. In one country, and that the centre of Christendom, Revelation underwent a total eclipse,* while atheism, performing on a darkened theatre its strange and fearful tragedy, confounded the first elements of society, blended every age, rank, and sect, in indiscriminate proscription and massacre, and convulsed all Europe to its centre; that the imperishable memorial of these events might teach the last generations of mankind to consider religion as the pillar of society, the safeguard of nations, the parent of social order, which alone has power to curb the fury of the passions, and secure to every one his rights; to the laborious the reward of their industry, to the rich the enjoyment of their wealth, to nobles the preservation of their honors, and to princes the stability of their thrones.

    We might ask the patrons of infidelity, what fury impels them to attempt the subversion of Christianity? Is it that they have discovered a better system? To what virtues are their principles favorable? Or is there one which Christians have not carried to a higher perfection than any of which their party can boast? Have they discovered a more excellent rule of life, or a better hope in death than that which the Scriptures suggest? Above all, what are the pretensions on which they rest their claims to be the guides of mankind; or which emboldened them to expect we should trample on the experience of ages, and abandon a religion which has been attested by a train of miracles and prophecies, in which millions of our forefathers have found a refuge in every trouble, and consolation in the hour of death; a religion which has been adorned with the highest sanctity of character and splendor of talents; which enrolls amongst its disciples the names of Bacon, Newton, and Locke, the glory of their species, and to

    *It is worthy of attention that Mercier, a warm advocate of the French revolution, and a professed deist, in his recent work, entitled "New Paris," acknowledges and laments the extinction of religion in France. " We hare (says be) in prostrating superstition, destroyed all religious sentiment; but this is not the Way to regenerate the world." See Appendix to the 30th vol. Monthly Review.

    [ 45 ]

    which these illustrious men were proud to dedicate the last and best fruit of their immortal genius.

    If the question at issue is to be decided by argument, nothing can be added to the triumph of Christianity; if by an appeal to authority, what have our adversaries to oppose to these great names? Where are the infidels of such pure, uncontaminated morals, unshaken probity, and extended benevolence, that we should be in danger of being seduced into impiety by their example? Into what obscure recesses of misery, into what dungeons their philanthropists penetrated, to lighten the fetters and relieve the sorrows of the helpless captive? What barbarous tribes have their apostles visited? What distant climes have they explored, encompassed with cold, nakedness, and want, to diffuse principles of virtue, and the blessings of civilization? Or will they rather choose to waive their pretensions to this extraordinary, and, in their eyes, eccentric species of benevolence, (for infidels, we know, are sworn enemies to enthusiasm of every sort) and rest their character on their political exploits; on their efforts to reanimate the virtue of a sinking state, to restrain licentiousness, to calm the tumult of popular fury; and by inculcating the spirit of justice, moderation, and pity for fallen greatness, to mitigate the inevitable horrors of revolution? Our adversaries will at least have the discretion, if not the modesty, to recede from this test.

    More than all, their infatuated eagerness, their parricidal zeal extinguish a sense of Deity, must excite astonishment and horror? Is the idea of an almighty and perfect Ruler unfriendly to compassion which is consistent with innocence, or an obstruction to any design which it is not shameful to avow? Eternal God, what are thine enemies intent! What are those enterprises of gait and horror, that, for the safety of their performers, require to be enveloped in a darkness which the eye of Heaven must not pierce! Miserable men! Proud of being the offspring of chance; in love with universal disorder; whose happiness is involved in the belief of their being no witness to their designs, and who are a law only because they suppose themselves inhabitants of a forsaken and fatherless world!

    Having been led, by the nature of the subject, to consider chiefly the manner in which sceptical impiety affects the welfare of states, is the more requisite to warn you against that most fatal mistake of regarding religion as an engine of policy; and to recall your recollection, that the concern we have in it is much more individual. than as collective bodies, and far less temporal than eternal.. The happiness which it confers in the present life are which it scatters by the way in its march to immortality. That future condition of being which it ascertains, and for which

    [ 46 ]

    its promises and truths are meant to prepare us, is the ultimate end of human societies, the final scope and object of present existence; in comparison of which all the revolutions of nations, and all the vicissitudes of time are light and transitory. Godliness has, it is true, the promise of the life that now is; but chiefly of that which is to come. Other acquisitions may be requisite to make men great; but be assured the religion of Jesus is alone sufficient to make them good and happy. Powerful sources of consolation in sorrow, unshaken fortitude amidst the changes and perturbations of the world, humility remote from meanness, and dignity unstained by pride, contentment in every station, passions pure and calm, with habitual serenity, the full enjoyment of life, undisturbed by the dread of dissolution or the fear of an hereafter, are its invaluable gifts. To these enjoyments, however, you will necessarily continue strangers, unless you resign yourselves wholly to its power; for the consolations of religion are reserved to reward, to sweeten, and to stimulate obedience. Many, without renouncing the profession of Christianity, without formally rejecting its distinguishing doctrines, live in such an habitual violation of its laws, and contradiction to its spirit, that conscious they have more to fear than to hope from its truth, they are never able to contemplate it without terror. It haunts their imagination, instead of tranquillizing their hearts, and hangs with depressing weight on all their enjoyments and pursuits. Their religion, instead of comforting them under their trouble, is itself their greatest trouble, from which they seek refuge in the dissipation and vanity of the world, until the throbs and tumults of conscience force them back upon religion. Thus suspended betwixt opposite powers, the sport of contradictory influences, they are disqualified for the happiness of both worlds; and neither enjoy the pleasures of sin, nor the peace of piety. Is it surprising to find a mind thus bewildered in uncertainty, and dissatisfied with itself, court deception, and embrace with eagerness every pretext to mutilate the claims and enervate the authority of Christianity; forgetting that it is of the very essence of the religious principle to preside and control, and that it is impossible to serve God and Mammon? It is this class of professors who are chiefly, in danger of being entangled in the snares of infidelity.

    The champions of infidelity have much more reason to be ashamed than to boast of such converts. For what can be a stronger presumption of the falsehood of a system, than that it is the opiate of a restless conscience; that it prevails with minds of a certain description, not because they find it true, but because they feel it necessary; and that in adopting it, they consult less with their reason than with their vices and their fears? It

    [ 47 ]

    quires but little sagacity to foresee that speculations which originate in guilt must end in ruin. Infidels are not themselves satisfied with the truth of their system; for had they any settled assurance of its principles, in consequence of calm, dispassionate investigation, they would never disturb the quiet of the world by the attempts to proselyte; but would lament their own infelicity, in not being able to perceive sufficient evidence for the truth of religion,, which furnishes such incentives to virtue, and inspires exalted hopes. Having nothing to substitute in the place of region, it is absurd to suppose that, in opposition to the collective voice of every country, age and time, proclaiming its necessity, solicitude for the welfare of mankind impels them to destroy it.

    To different motives must their conduct be imputed. Conspirators than philosophers, in spite of the darkness with which they endeavor to surround themselves, some rays of unwelcome conviction will penetrate, some secret apprehensions that all is not right will make themselves felt, which they find so effectual to quell as an attempt to enlist fresh disciples, in exchange for new principles, impart confidence, and diminish fear. For the same reason it is seldom they attack Christianity by argument; their favorite weapons are ridicule, obscenity and blasphemy; as the most miserable outcasts of society are, of all men, found most to delight in vulgar merriment and sense1eg riot.

    Jesus Christ seems to have his fan in his hand, and to be thoroughly purging his floor; and nominal Christians will probaly be scattered like chaff. But has real Christianity any thing to fear? Have not the degenerate manners and corrupt lives of multitudes in the visible church been, on the contrary, the principal occasion of scandal and offence? Infidelity, without intending it, is gradually removing this reproach; possessing the property of attracting to itself the morbid humors which pervade the church, until the Christian profession on the one hand is reduced to a sound and healthy state, and scepticism on the other exhibits nothmg but a mass of putridity and disease.

    In view of the final issue of the contest, we should find little cause to lament the astonishing prevalence of infidelity, but for a solicitude for the rising generation, to whom its principles are recommended by two motives, with young minds the most persuasive; the love of independence, and the love of pleasure. With respect to the first, we would earnestly entreat the young to remember that by the unanimous consent of all ages, modesty, docility, and reverence to superior years, and to parents above all, have been considered as their appropriate virtues, a guard assigned by the immutable laws of God and nature on the inexperience

    [ 48 ]

    of youth; and, with respect to the second, that Christianity prohibits no pleasures that are innocent, lays no restraints that are capricious; but that the sobriety and purity which it enjoins, by strengthening the intellectual powers, and preserving the faculties of mind and body in undiminished vigor, lay the surest foundation of present peace and future eminence. At such a season as this it becomes an urgent duty on parents, guardians, and others, to watch, not only over the morals, but the principles of those committed to their care; to make it appear that a concern for their eternal welfare is their chief concern; and to embue them early with that knowledge of the evidences of Christianity, and that profound reverence for the Scriptures that, with the blessing of God, (which with submission they may then expect) may keep them from this hour of temptation, that has come upon all the world, to try them that dwell on the earth.

    To an attentive observer of the signs of the times it will appear one of the most extraordinary phenomena of this eventful crisis, that, amidst the ravages of atheism and infidelity, real religion is evidently on the increase. The kingdom of God, we know, cometh not with observation; but still there are not wanting manifest tokens of its approach. The personal appearance of the Son of God was announced by the shaking of nations; his spiritual kingdom, in all probability, will be established in the midst of similar convulsions and disorders. The blasphemous impiety of the enemies of God, as well as the zealous efforts of his sincere worshippers, will doubtless be overruled to accomplish the purposes of his unerring providence; while, in inflicting the chastisements of offended Deity on corrupt communities and nations, infidelity marks its progress by devastation and ruin, by the prostration of thrones and concussion of kingdoms; thus appalling the inhabitants of the world, and compelling them to take refuge in the church of God, the true sanctuary; the stream of divine knowledge, unobserved, is flowing in new channels, winding its course among humble vallies, refreshing thirsty deserts, and enriching with far other and higher blessings than those of commerce, the most distant climes and nations, until agreeably to the prediction of prophecy, the knowledge of the Lord shall fill and cover the whole earth.

    Within the limits of this discourse it will be impracticable to exhibit the evidences of Christianity; nor is it my design; but there is one consideration, resulting immediately from my text, which is entitled to great weight with all who believe in the one living and true God as the sole object of worship. The Ephesians, in common with other Gentiles, are described in the text as being, previous to their conversion, without God in the world; that is, without

    [ 49 ]

    any just and solid acquaintance with his character, destitute of the knowledge of his will, the institutes of his worship, and the hopes his favor; to the truth of which representation whoever possesses the slightest acquaintance with pagan antiquity must assent, Nor is it a fact less incontestible, that, while human philosopher was never able to abolish idolatry in a single village, the promulgation of the gospel overthrew it in a great part (and that the most enlightened) of the world. If the unity and perfections of God, together with his moral government, and exclusive right to the worship of mankind, are truths, they cannot reasonably be denied to be truths of the first importance, and infinitely to out weigh the greatest discoveries in science, because they turn the hopes, fears, and interests of man into a totally different channel from that in which they must otherwise flow. Wherever these principles are first admitted, there a new dominion is erected, and new system of laws established

    But since all events are under divine direction, is it reasonable to suppose that the great Parent, after suffering his creatures to continue for ages ignorant of his true character, should at length, in the course of his providence, fix upon falsehood, and that alone, as the effectual method of making himself known; and that what the virtuous exercise of reason in the best and wisest men was never permitted to accomplish, he should confer on fraud and delusion the honor of effecting? It ill comports with the majesty of truth, or the character of God, to believe he has built the noblest superstructure on the weakest foundation; or reduced mankind to the miserable alternative either of remaining destitute of the knowledge of himself, or of deriving it from the polluted source of impious imposture. We therefore feel ourselves justified on this occasion in adopting the triumphant boast of the great apostle: Where is the wise, where is the scribe, where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.

    NOTE TO PAGE 33.

    The fury of the most sanguinary parties was especially pointed against the Christian priest hood , &,‘c.—The author finds he has given great offence to some friends whom he highly esteems, by applying the term Christian priesthood to the popish clergy. He begs leave to make a remark or two by way of apology.

    [ 50 ]

  16. It is admitted by all candid Protestants that salvation is attainable in the Roman Catholic
  17. Church; but he should be glad to be informed what part of the Christian covenant entitles us to expect the salvation of those (where the gospel is promulgated) who are not even a branch of the visible church of Christ. The papistical tenets are either fundamentally erroneous, on which supposition it is certain no papist can be saved; or their errors must be consistent with Christian faith, and consequently cannot be a valid reason for excluding those who maintain them from being a part (a most corrupt put, if you please, but still a part) of the Christian church.

  18. The popish clergy were persecuted under the character of Christians, not under the notion of

heretics or scismatics. They who were the subjects of persecution were certainly the best judges of its aim and direction; and when the archbishop of Paris and others endeavored to screen themselves from its effects by a recantation, what did they recant? Was it Popery? No: but the profession of Christianity. These apostates, doubtless, meant to remove the ground of offence, which, in their opinion, was the Christian profession. If the soundest ecclesiastical historians have not refused the honors of martyrdom to such as suffered in the cause of truth amongst the Gnostics, it ill becomes the liberality of the present age to contemplate, with sullen indifference, or malicious joy, the sufferings of conscientious Catholics.

3. At the period to which the author refers, Christian worship of every kind was prohibited; while in solemn mockery of religion, adoration was paid to a strumpet under the title of the goddess of reason. Is it necessary to prove that men who were thus abandoned, must be hostile to true religion under every form? Or, if there be any gradations in their abhorrence, to that most which is the most pure and perfect? Are atheism and obscenity more congenial to the protestant than to the popish profession? To have incurred, the hatred of the ruling party of France at the season alluded to, is an honor which the author would be sorry to resign, as the exclusive boast of the church of Rome. To have been the object of the partiality of such bloody and inhuman monsters, would have been a stain upon Protestants which the virtue of ages could not obliterate.

 

 

13. AAA13 1801 Jos. Lathrop, Ord.Bemis

Ministers set for the defence of the Gospel; and how they are to defend it.

*************************

A

S E R M O N,

DELIVERED AT HARVARD, JUNE 3, 1801;

AT THE

O R D I N A T I O N OF THE

REV. STEPHEN BEMIS

TO THE CARE OF THE CONGREGATIONAL Church

AND SOCIETY IN THAT PLACE

*********

BY JOSEPH LATHROP, D.D.

PASTOR OF THE FIRST CHURCH IN

WEST SPRINGFIELD.

*****************

******************

HARVARD:

PRINTED BY LUTHER PARKER, 1801.

AN

ORDINATION SERMON.

*************

THE APOSTLE PAUL, IN HIS EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS,

CHAP. I. VER. 17. SAYS

I AM SET FOR THE DEFENCE OF THE GOSPEL.

When St. Paul wrote this letter, he was a prisoner at Rome for the gospel of Christ, which he had preached to the Philippians and other Gentiles. By Epaphroditus, who made him a visit in his confinement, and brought him some charitable supplies from the believers in Philippi, he was particularly informed of the state of the church in that city. Among other circumstances, he learned, that there were in it preachers of different characters; some, who, taking advantage of his confinement, endeavored to discredit him, and exalt themselves; and others, who, being well affected to him as an apostle, zealously co-operated with him in the common cause. This circumstance in the state of the Philippians the apostle mentions in his letter to them. He tells them, that although he condemns the motives, on which some of their preachers conducted, yet he was glad to hear, that the substance of their preaching was the gospel-not a different scheme to subvert(pg5)it; but he rather rejoiced in those who preached the gospel with fraternal affection to him, regarding him as an apostle appointed for its defence.

Paul, even in his bonds, retained a high sense of the importance of the christian revelation. He was willing, not only to labor, but also to suffer in its cause. He professed to the Philippians, that "although he were offered on the sacrifice and service of their faith, he joyed and rejoiced with them all."

If the gospel is true, it is infinitely important. Its contents respect, not merely the temporal, but the eternal condition of men. That we are intelligent beings, we know from our own consciousness-that our present manner of existence is soon to terminate, we learn from daily observation. Reason and nature lead us to suppose it probable, that we may exist hereafter in happiness or misery according to the character we form here. But to ascertain this matter we need surer information, than reason and nature can give us. By the gospel, life and immortality are brought to light. A future existence, a righteous judgement, and an equitable distribution of rewards and

punishments, are doctrines, which it teaches with convincing perspicuity, and on which it dwells with an affecting solemnity.

If there is a state of happiness, and a state of misery, which await different characters, it infin-(pg6) itly concerns us to know, how we may obtain the one, and escape the other. If, indeed, we were conscious of virtuous perfection, we might confide in the divine equity and goodness to secure us at least from misery. We have in many things offended, and still we offend; guilt lies upon us, and sin dwells within us. And what shall we do ? Will God forgive our sins ? will he help our infirmities ? will he succor us in our temptations ? will he accept our repentance / will he on the same condition, pardon repeated offences

? will he make penitents forever happy ? Here our reason is perplexed. But the gospel gives us relief. This instructs us, that God is rich in mercy to pardon transgressors-that he exercises his mercy toward them through a sacrifice offered by his own Son-that the terms of pardon are repentance toward God, and faith toward the Savior who died to make expiation for human guilt-that the free gift is of many offences unto justification-that being justified by faith we have peace with God and a title to everlasting life-that the grace of the holy Spirit is ready to our assistance, not only in the exercise of our first repentance, but in all the subsequent duties of a religious life.

Is not a revelation, which makes such discoveries as

these, worthy of all acceptation ? Should(pg7)we imagine, it could ever find enemies ?--Enemies it has found, and still it finds. It was a part of the office of Paul, and it belongs to the duty of all ministers, to stand forth in its defence ?

If opposition to the religion of Christ arose only from the want of information, the defence of it would be an easy task; we should have no more to do, than to state it with its evidences. Christ says, "Every man who hath heard and learned of the Father cometh to me." But where the gospel is preached, the opposition to it proceeds from another cause--"from an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God." "They who hate Christ, hate his father also." "They who do evil, hate the light, neither come they to the light, less their deeds should be reproved." They oppose the gospel, not because there is another religion, which they esteem more perfect, but because they hate all religion-every thing of the name, which condemns their vices and lusts, and warns them that "for these things the wrath of God is coming on the children of disobedience." We have therefore, in our defence of the gospel, not only to inform the understanding, but to combat the passions and prejudices of mankind. These render our work more difficult, and our success more doubtful. We must, however, as the servants of

the Lord, "be patient, in meekness(pg8)instructing those, who oppose themselves, if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledgement of the truth."

But in what manner shall we defend the gospel ?

1. We must rightly apprehend, and justly exhibit the

moral character of God. This is the basis of all moral evidence.

"No man can come to Christ, except he knows, and is

drawn of the Father."

If we admit the idea, that it is possible for God to

lie-that it is consistent with his character to deceive the upright enquirers after truth, we involve ourselves in absolute scepticism. There are some philosophers, who make all virtue to consist in benevolence, or a regard to the universal good, and who suppose, that whatever conduces to this end is right, and whatever is done with a regard to this end id virtuous. Hence they justify all means in their idea adapted to this end, because the end must govern, and will consecrate the means. And some have gone so far, as to apply a similar character to the Deity. They imagine, that his infinite benevolence will produce in the universe the greatest possible sum of happiness; that sin and error, in a certain degree, well known to him, are necessary to this great end; and that therefore it is consistent with his character, i.e. with his benevolence, which is his whole moral(pg9)character, efficaciously to produce sin and error in some of his intelligent creatures, that there may be a greater amount of virtue and happiness on the whole. If we admit this to be true, we never can know, but that the gospel, with all its appearance of evidence, is a benevolent delusion, and intended merely to deceive mankind, or a part of them, for the general good; we divest the deity of his justice, veracity and faithfulness in relation to individuals; and consequently we can place no dependence on revelation, or on any promise in revelation, until we can know what will be for the greatest good of the universe; or until we cease to be creatures.

Our defence of the gospel must ultimately rest on this foundation, that God's character is perfect-that "he is just and righteous, a God of truth and without iniquity"-that "he cannot be tempted of evil, nor will tempt any man"- that as his benevolence delights in communicating happiness in the manner and measure which wisdom directs, so his justice secures every creature from wrong in the administration of his government, and that his veracity and faithfulness will never be violated to accomplish the great purposes of his goodness. "the spirit of the Lord is not straightened"; nor need he stoop from the dignity of his character for means to accomplish the designs of his benevolence.(pg10)

II. In defending the gospel we must state, in a clear

and convincing manner, the evidences of its divinity.

When God sends men a revelation, he sends with it such proofs of its heavenly origin, as will not only justify them in receiving it, but render them inexcusable in rejecting it. All preceding revelations, whether general, or particular, had this competence of evidence. That which attends the gospel is as full and decisive as can be defended, or perhaps imagined. Christ did such works, as no other man had done; and such works, as no man could do, except God were with him. And from the perfection of God's character we are sure, he would not miraculously interpose to give such evidence of a false religion, that men, examining fairly, and judging rationally, must believe it to be true. Such evidence has accompanied the mission of Jesus, and this must be conclusive.

The works which Jesus wrought, were to them who saw the works sufficient evidence of his divine authority.

The witnesses of his miracles were numerous. Several of these witnesses soon published their testimony to the

world. They would not have published it, if it had not been true, because they foresaw, that it could procure them no worldly emoluments, but must expose them to innumerable (pg11)dangers. Their testimony has never been confuted, though they had many powerful, and zealous enemies, who wished to invalidate it, if they could; and could have done it, of it had been false. This testimony has been regularly transmitted to us by an uninterrupted series of vouchers from the beginning to this day. We have therefore all the historical evidence of the truth of the gospel, which the nature of the case will admit.

In addition to this, we have evidence of its truth from its propagation and continuance in the world. For it did not prevail by fraud or force, as impostures have always done, but artless men to plain facts, to which they constantly appeal as proofs of their master's divine authority, and which, if they had never existed, would easily have been disproved. It is manifest, then, that a special divine power has been employed in the support and spread of the gospel, and we are sure, this power never would have accompanied a wicked and dangerous fraud.

We have farther evidence from the accomplishment of

many predictions contained in the gospel. Whoever attentively reads some of those predictions, and compares them with the events recorded in history, will see such a correspondence as cannot be accounted for, but upon the supposition(pg12)of a foresight divinely communicated to the writers of the former. Even the events of the present day, the convulsions of nations, the insolence and prevalence of infidelity, the revolutionizing and demoralizing combinations of atheists, and their success in their attempts, are described in prophecy with such prominent marks, that even a cursory reader can scarcely pass them unnoticed. Infidels are confirming the truth of a religion, which they would overthrow. Their efforts against it, will ultimately turn to the furtherance of it.

The purity and benevolence of the gospel, the sublimity of its doctrines, the grandeur of its scheme, its tendency to render men virtuous and happy, and its useful effects on society, on individuals, and on all the relations of life, where its genuine influence prevails, prove it to be

divine. The plan of it is too vast for the invention of man; the design of it is too holy and benevolent for the fabrication of wicked and malicious spirits.

III. That we may defend the gospel successfully, we

must state the nature and design of it with perspicuity. Justly viewed, it is liable to no objections, but those which arises from the evil heart of unbelief. Essentially misrepresented, it is neither capable, nor worthy of defence.

The gospel is that plan, which the wisdom of(pg13) God has devised, and his grace has adopted for the salvation of sinful men, in a way of repentance and holiness. The apostle calls it, "the grace of God, which brings salvation, teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godlily in the world." What objection can reasonably be made against such a plan ? It supposes and asserts, that mankind are sinners, under guilt and worthy of punishment. If they are not in this state, they need no salvation; for perfect innocence is in no danger. If they are in this state, salvation must come in a way of grace; for guilt can never demand pardon on the foot of justice. That they are in this state is a fact which the infidel cannot deny, unless he first denies the moral character of God, and the moral obligation of man, and confounds the difference between virtue and vice. This is to renounce the very idea of religion.

The man, who feels himself under guilt and condemnation, must certainly allow that pardon is desireable. Whether God will be merciful to pardon sin, he can only learn from the gospel: his reason can give him no satisfaction on the subject. For if he deserves punishment, it may justly be inflicted; and whether the rights of justice will give way to the inclinations of mercy, God's (pg14)wisdom only can determine, and God's word only can reveal. And will the convinced sinner renounce the gospel, because it brings him the salvation which he needs, and which he can find no where else ? Or will he despise this salvation, because it comes to him through the blood of a dying Savior ? Or will he think it less valuable because it has been purchased at so vast a price ? Or will he doubt the attainableness of it, because God has taken so wonderful a method to render it attainable, and to demonstrate that it is so /-If he feels any objection, it must arise from that pride of heart, which spurns salvation offered on the foot of grace, and procured in a method not investigated by human sagacity.

The terms of salvation are repentance and new obedience. Does he dislike these terms ?-It is because his heart is fully set in him to do evil.

Let us state the gospel in the grace of its constitution, and the holiness of its requisitions; and there can be no objections against it, but those which arise from the wickedness of men's own hearts. And for these, the gospel is no more answerable, than a remedy is answerable for the obstinacy of the patient who refuses to apply it.

IV. In our defence of the gospel, we must preserve its native simplicity and purity. We must exhibit it to our hearers, as Jesus has committed (pg15) it to us. We must neither embarrass their practice by the precepts, nor perplex their faith by the doctrines of men.

If with the gospel we attempt to incorporate human inventions, we may raise against it objections, which would not have risen against the unadulterated gospel. And being unable to answer these, we shall leave the infidel to triumph in his supposed success.

The apostle expresses his concern for the believers in Corinth, "lest their minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." He warns the colossians to "beware, less any man spoil them through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudiments of the world. and not after Christ." He cautions Timothy, "not to strive about words, of no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers."-"to shun profane and vain babblings, and to avoid foolish and unlearned questions." On the contrary, he directs him "to exercise himself to godliness; to preach the things, which become sound doctrine; to approve himself to God, rightly dividing the word of truth; to be gentle toward all men, in meekness instructing them who oppose themselves."

V. That we may defend the gospel, we must preach it

in a practical manner, "use great plain(pg16)ness of speech, and by manifestation of the truth commend ourselves to every man's conscience in the fight of God."

If we can bring men to a conviction, that they need the gospel, the work is more than half done: there is hope that they will receive it with joy.

That we may awaken them to this condition, we must explain God's law in its purity and extent, and urge home the application of it with earnestness and affection. At the same time, we must open the gospel scheme in its pertinence to human impotence and guilt; state the terms of pardon and life, which are repentance of sin and purity of heart; describe those works of obedience, which are the fruits and evidences of real faith and repentance; shew the grace of the divine Spirit in its sufficiency to relieve the weakness of men; and hold up to view the promises and threatenings of God, and apply them to the characters to which they belong. We must "preach Christ the hope of glory, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus."

One plain discourse adapted to convince men of their need of the gospel, will do more to silence their objections against it, and awaken their attention to it, than an hundred speculative lectures on its exterior evidences, while their consciences re(pg17)main untouched, and their hearts unaffected. If we make them Christians in practice, we do little to the purpose. When once they are persuaded to obey the gospel, all their objections vanish, for now they have nothing to fear from it, but every thing to hope. And if they who profess the faith, will also exhibit the spirit & manners of the gospel. they will put to silence the captious ignorance of foolish men, and constrain them to confess that the gospel is good, and perhaps incline them to believe that it is divine. We dwell on the external evidences of the gospel to little effect, unless we bring it home to the conscience in its practical use. A parade of learning may amuse the curious; it is by practical preaching, that sinners are awakened & convinced, and believers confirmed and edified.

VI. If we would defend the gospel, we must shew that

we believe it ourselves; and we must manifest our faith by our works.

Ministers are to be "sober, just and holy, holding fast the faithful word, that they may be able by sound doctrine to convince the gainsayers." They are "in all things to shew themselves patterns of good works, that they, who are of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of them." "As workers together with God they must give no offence, that the ministry (pg18) be not ashamed." "They must be examples to believers; " and also "walk in the wisdom toward all men," toward unbelievers, that these "may be won by their good conversation."

If by our conformity to the spirit and manners of the

world, we give men cause to doubt the sincerity of our own faith, and to view us as merely executing an office for a temporal maintenance, we shall make but a feeble and ineffectual defence of the gospel. Through us the way of truth will be evil spoken of, and the name of Christ will be blasphemed. An immoral and unprincipled minister by his daily example does those injuries to the gospel, which his preaching can never repair.

The apostle particularly cautions us against the indulgence of an avaricious and worldly spirit. A decent support for ourselves and families is an object, to which we, as well as other Christians, ought to attend. This is so necessary to our public usefulness, as well as private comfort, that without it we ought not, in ordinary cases, to attempt the prosecution of our official labors. But an eager, unbounded pursuit of wealth is inconsistent with the Christian character. It is a law of Christ, that they who preach his gospel shall live by it. An honorable support they may claim as their due. (pg19) It is a right which Christ has attached to their office, and no contract of theirs can detach it. Paul, indeed, among the Corinthians lately converted from heathanism, although he asserted the claim, yet waved the exercise of this right, "less he should hinder the gospel of Christ." But our Savior, when he sent his apostles among the Jews, who had known the institution of a priesthood, and the law for its support, did not allow them even to wave this right. He forbade them to carry with them purse or scrip, or change of apparel, any property of their own, because "the workman was worthy of his hire." And if, in any city whither they went, they were not heard with attention and received with hospitality, they were positively injoined to retire to some other place, where they might meet with a better reception, and preach with better success. They had power given them to work miracles; and this power they were to use occasionally for the proof of their mission, but never for their personal maintenance. Christ would not make his gospel so cheap as to bring it into contempt, nor send his ministers to preach it at their own charges.

But while we exact a reputable support, we may not aspire to opulence in the exercise of our office. It was Christ's design, that we should live, and live wholly, of his gospel; but not that (pg 20) we should acquire fortunes by it. We are to be sober and temperate; not greedy of lucre- to be devoted to our spiritual work; not entangled in the affairs of the world. And there are cases in which, for the gospel's sake we are to make some sacrifice as other Christians, of the same worldly ability, are bound to make and greater than most others will make. In such a day as this, when the means of support are fluctuating, and when irreligion and infidelity are prevailing, perhaps greater selfdenial may be requisite than at ordinary times. At least we should consent to be partakers of the afflictions of the gospel. Our Christian hearers, we hope, will not leave us to bear them alone. There are some liberal souls, who in seasons unfavorable to us will communicate to our necessities, and supply in some measure, the lack of that service, which others owe us.

VII. That we may better defend the gospel, we must

preserve a union among ourselves.

"Two are better than one: if the enemy prevail against one, two may withstand him:" but if the two are at variance, the enemy will make an easy conquest of both. We must preach Christ, not like some in Philippi, of envy and strife to afflict; but, like others, of love and good will to support one another, knowing, that we are set for the (pg21) defence of the gospel-And whatever difference of name or opinion may exist among us, yet if Christ is really preached, therein we must rejoice . We know, there are differences of opinion, and these remind us of our imperfection, and teach us the need of humility and candor. But we hope, that the differences are, in but few instances, such as affect the essential doctrines of the gospel. We generally preach, that men are fallen into guilt and impotence-that Christ is the author, and repentance and faith are the terms of salvation-we explain these terms as practical principles, operating to works of holiness-we teach, that the righteousness of the Redeemer is the ground of our justification, and the spirit of God the agent in our renovation. We may seem to state these doctrines differently; but perhaps the difference is less in sentiment, than in diction. Charity will incline us to think favorably of each other: and the apostle instructs us, that we are to judge or despise none, whom God has

received. As this is a day, when the gospel itself is impugned; let us unite our talents "in contending earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints." "In such a crisis," says one, "is it not best for Christians of all denominations, that they may better concentrate their forces against the common adversary, to suspend for the present their internal disputes, imita(pg22)ing the policy of wise states, who have never failed to consider the invasion of an enemy as the signal for terminating the contests of party ? Internal peace is the best fruit we can reap from external danger. The momentous contest at issue between the Christian church and infidels may instruct us, how trivial, for the most part are the controversies of its members with each other; and that the different ceremonies, opinions, and practices, by which they are distinguished, correspond to the variety of feature and complexion discernible in the offspring of the same parent, among whom there subsists the greatest family likeness.

May it please God so to dispose the minds of Christians of every visible church and cammunity, that "Ephraim shall no longer envy Judah, nor Judah vex Ephraim," and the only rivalry felt in future shall be, who shall most advance the interests of our common christianity; and the only provocation sustained, that of provoking each other to love and good works.

We have contemplated the manner, in which we are to

defend the gospel. Motives to engage in its defence croud upon our minds and demand our attention.

We see the offended, but merciful God sending his Son

into the world, not to condemn, but to save it-we see the divine Savior coming down (pg 23) from heaven, assuming our nature, conversing with sinners, publishing salvation to them, calling them to repentance, and dying to confirm their hope, and purchase the salvation which he proclaims-we see the apostles of Jesus renouncing their worldly prospects, going forth among all nations, encountering danger and facing death, that they may spread among guilty mortals the knowledge of salvation, and persuade them to embrace it-we see mankind lying under guilt, exposed to wrath, and destitute of any means of deliverance, but those which the gospel affords-we see the zeal with which unreasonable men, under the instigation of malignant spirits, are now combining their influence and exerting their talents to destroy the credit, and defeat the influence of the gospel-we remember our voluntary consecration to office, by which we are set for the defence of this gospel, and our solemn vows of fidelity in its cause-we know the gracious promises of assistance in our work, and of the final triumph of the cause in which we are employed-we are assured that the day is coming when we must give account of our ministry-that they whom we have gathered unto Christ will be our crown of rejoicing; and although Israel should not be gathered, yet if we have approved ourselves to our Lord, we shall be glorious in his eyes, and (pg24) his favor will be our reward.

In the contemplation of these things, we shall not

reckon our own lives dear to us, that we may finish our course with joy, and the ministry, which we have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.

From our subject an inference presents itself, which

ought not to be overlooked. If we, who are ministers of Christ, are set for the defence of his gospel, we should be careful, whom we set to defend it-we should ordain to the ministry none who appears incompetent to this important part of the office.

Christ has instituted a ministry of the word for the increase and edification of his church; and he requires, that they who enter on the work, should, besides inward grace, be furnished with competent abilities and endowments for the execution of it. The ministerial furniture is to be obtained, not by immediate communication, but by the faithful application of such means as God has provided. Our Lord, in the beginning of his ministry, chose a number of disciples to be the preachers and heralds of his gospel; but before he sent them forth in this character, he took them under his own tuition, and trained them up for the work. "When he ascended on high-he gave pastors and teachers for the perfecting of saints," (pg25) or holy men, "to the work of the ministry, in order to the edifying of his body;" or that the church might be edified by succeeding preachers as well as by those who were first sent forth. Timothy had a good education, and discovered a pious disposition from his childhood; but he continued under Paul's instruction for some time, before he was ordained to the ministry. And after he was ordained, he was charged to give attendance to reading, study and meditation, that he might be a workman, who should neither expose himself to shame, nor to lay hands suddenly on any man, and not at all on novices in religion.

One who is ordained to preach the gospel, ought to believe its truth, feel its importance, and govern himself by its precepts; and he should have a good report among Christians, and among men in general, less he himself, and the gospel by his means, fall into reproach. But it is not every pious and exemplary man, who is fit to be a minister. The preacher must have good natural talents, a rich furniture of acquired knowledge, both in religion, and in those things which are connected with it and subservient to it. He should well understand the Christian scheme, and have a faculty and aptitude to teach it. He should possess a clear view of the evidences, on which it (pg26) stands, and be able by sound doctrine to exhort believers, and by sound arguments to convince gainsayers; especially in such a day as this, when "there are many unruly and vain talkers, and deceivers, whose mouths must be stopped."

When a young man of a serious and fervent mind, professes a desire to preach, and seeks our approbation; pleased with his piety and zeal, we too easily dispense with other qualifications. We think, he may be useful: we hope he will make improvement. We recommend him; and he goes forth a preacher. His time is now occupied in his weekly preparations for the pulpit. He is not in a situation for much reading: books and leisure are wanting. His mind is stationary. He has warmth of zeal; but little variety of matter. He believes and loves the gospel, but cannot defend it against the sophistry of artful disputers. He can comfort believers; but cannot silence the petulance of gainsayers. Truth suffers in his hands. His piety and zeal recommend him to honest Christians, as they have done to

us. He is called to take the charge of a people, who appear well united; and we are invited to ordain him. We examine him-We with him more richly furnished for the office. But shall we refuse him ordination at this crisis ? It is a delicate matter. We may thus fix a reproach on him, throw a (pg27) church into distraction, and lay before both a temptation to depart from the order of the gospel. Had we, in the first instance, suspended our approbation, and directed him to a longer course of study, these unhappy consequences would have been prevented, and a real service done to him, to the church, and to the interest of religion.

The approbation of candidates, being the firs, is the

most important step, in the induction of men into the ministry: and here, if any where, the stand is to be made against incompetence. In other learned professions, less important than ours, a course of regular study under the care of one of the professions, precedes recommendation. We ought, in our sacred profession, to exercise the same precaution. This was manifestly Christ's design; for the apostle tells us, that Christ gave teachers, not only for the exercise of the ministry, but for the perfecting of others to the work.

You, my dear young brother, have been early and deeply impressed with these sentiments; and, under this impression, have applied yourself with diligence to acquire the necessary furniture for the office which you have desired, and to which you have in heart, long since devoted

yourself. And I am happy to say, your diligent application has not been unsuccessful. The talents, acquirements, virtues and manners, which you discovered (pg28) while you resided in my family, have recommended you to my particular affection and esteem. I have regarded you as my son-I now receive you as a brother beloved in the gospel.-Should I fully express my feelings, I should offend the delicacy of yours

It is with a sensible pleasure that I see you called to the good work which you have chosen; and that I behold so fair a prospect of your comfort and usefulness in it.

On this solemn day, you will call up afresh the sentiments, which you have before conceived of the greatness, difficulty and importance of your work, and will publickly renew your vows with sincere resolutions of fidelity, and humble reliance on grace.

As you are now to be set for the defence of the gospel, you will cultivate in your heart the temper, and manifest in your life the conversation, which it requires. This gospel you will preach, not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind not with a view to acquire applause, but with an aim to gain souls to Christ. Under a humble sense of your insufficiency, you will be much in prayer, that you may through grace be an able and successful minister of the word.

You will select such subjects of discourse, as are

interesting to your hearers, and will keep back nothing which is profitable to them. Your pru-(pg29)dence will direct you, if not wholly to avoid, yet to treat with delicacy matters of personal grievance, private contention, and political controversy. For the minister to preach on matters of government may, at one time, be deemed commendable; at another, criminal, as the political phrenzy may happen to vary, or as his political opinion may be suspected to incline. But whatever man may dictate, act thou with the dignity of a servant of Christ, not with the servility of a dupe to party. As a citizen, you doubtless have an equal right, with other citizens, to form your private opinion on national concerns, and to impart, or retain it, as your prudence shall prescribe. And on those concerns you may certainly preach, as far as did the Savior, the prophets and apostles. There may be occasions, which will call you to state the qualifications, and the duties of rulers-to inculcate peace and order in society, and obedience and submission to authority-to give warnings of dangers, which arise from external circumstances or internal corruptions. But the pulpit surely is not the place to settle forms of government, to support the claims of candidates, or discuss the merits of competitors for office, to decide on the wisdom of national treaties, and canvass the high acts of government. These things you will leave to other departments, and will (pg30) teach men to observe all things whatsoever CHRIST has commanded. Study to make your hearers good Christians: thus you will make them good citizens and good in all relations.

In the manner of composing your sermons, you will make perspicuity your first object, and study elegance only so far as it may be consistent with this.

You will expose dangerous error and reprove open iniquity, whoever may fall under the censure, and will do nothing by partiality. You will choose out acceptable words; but let them be upright words, even words of truth.

You will judge it necessary to exhibit the evidences of the gospel; but at the same time, you will exemplify in yourself, and promote in others that holy temper and conversation, which are its best recommendation and defence.

You will preach the gospel in its purity and simplicity, and avoid contentions of words, which tend rather to subvert, than to profit your hearers.

You will cultivate harmony with your fathers and brethren in the ministry. That spirit of independence, which calls no man master, must be qualified with a spirit of modesty which is ever open to instruction and susceptible of improvement. Feeling the importance of union among ministers, you will do nothing to weaken the influence of others, or to detach from you their friendly support.

(pg31)

While you are diligent in your work, you will pay a prudent attention to your own health. This is delicate, and may be injured by too much intense application. Much study is a weariness of the flesh. With your studies intermix bodily exercise. I know you will wish to come into the pulpit with mature preparations: But should your discourses sometimes be less elaborate, they may still be no less useful. Exchanges with your brethren will afford to you some relief, and to your own people and theirs some satisfaction. The love of variety is natural to man, and not unfriendly to religion.

To animate you in your work, and strengthen you under

all your trials, you will contemplate the example of your divine Lord and of his holy apostles-you will lay hold on the gracious assistances, which the gospel presents to you you will apply the precious promises made to sincere Christians, and especially to faithful ministers, and you will anticipate the glorious rewards reserved for you in heaven. Be strong in the grace of Christ, for his grace is sufficient for you. Be faithful to the death, and you will receive a crown of life.

My brethren in this religious society;

We rejoice in the proof, which you have given, of your continued zeal for the gospel of Christ, (pg32) by speedily seeking to obtain, and by decently providing to support its stated ministry, after it had been discontinued among you by the translation of your late worthy pastor to another church- a measure directed, no doubt, by christian prudence, and dictated by sentiments of piety and benevolence.

The man, whom, on competent trial, you have chosen for your pastor, we this day present to you, with our full approbation of your choice. Receive him with love to his person, reverence for his office, and thankfulness to God, who has sent him.

REMEMBER, He is set for the defence of the gospel. If it is worthy of defence, it is worthy of your acceptance. You surely will not oppose the object, which you have called him to defend. You will not disobey that gospel, which, at your own request, he is ordained to preach. You will stand by him and co-operate with him-you will be his fellow helpers to the truth-his fellow workers to the kingdom of Christ. You will keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace-you will strive, in union with him and with one another, by your prayers for the success of the word. You will attend on his ministry, give earnest heed to then things which you hear, and receive them with meekness, that they may (pg33) save your souls. You will shew out of a good conversation your works with meekness of wisdom. You will consider one another to provoke unto love and good works. You will maintain religion in your houses, and inculcate on your children in private the truths and duties which they hear in public. Thus you will strengthen the hands, encourage the heart, and aid the success of your pastor; and convey it down to distant posterity.

FINALLY, brethren, "work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Do all things without murmurings and disputings. Be blameless and harmless, the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a perverse nation; shine among them as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life, that your pastor, laboring not in vain, may rejoice in the day of Christ, and that, for the same cause, ye also may joy and rejoice with him.

FINIS